sovereignty_n reside_v the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n how_o that_o sovereignty_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o while_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n say_v that_o the_o original_n of_o government_n be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o pact_n or_o contract_n that_o this_o power_n the_o people_n may_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v at_o their_o pleasure_n while_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v declare_v the_o sovereignty_n so_o full_o and_o particular_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v express_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o deep_a statesman_n in_o the_o world._n that_o which_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o mix_v monarchy_n which_o by_o the_o by_o be_v a_o arrant_a bull_n a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o destroy_v itself_o and_o other_o dream_n of_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o the_o government_n as_o be_v hatch_v amid_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o late_a trouble_n but_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o land_n ☜_o ☜_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a fancy_n which_o must_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o oath_n 6._o oath_n vid._n usher_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 6._o that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o oath_n be_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n after_o this_o he_o disprove_v the_o position_n that_o the_o original_n of_o government_n be_v from_o compact_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v to_o king_n and_o for_o the_o contract_n itself_o it_o will_v trouble_v the_o able_a of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n to_o give_v a_o direct_a satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o follow_v interrogatory_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n contract_v be_v all_o without_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n condition_n or_o other_o respect_n promiscuous_o admit_v to_o drive_v the_o bargain_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o exclude_v who_o exclude_v they_o and_o by_o who_o order_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v it_o do_v and_o who_o give_v they_o that_o authority_n shall_v the_o majority_n of_o vote_n conclude_v all_o dissenter_n &_o c_o god_n give_v adam_n the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o property_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o government_n be_v before_o property_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o like_a government_n be_v in_o noah_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n id._n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la praelect_v 4._o a_o oath_n impose_v by_o one_o that_o have_v not_o a_o just_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v if_o it_o be_v forcible_o impose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o reluctancy_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o word_n imply_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o three_o person_n for_o if_o so_o we_o must_v refuse_v the_o oath_n at_o the_o peril_n of_o our_o life_n 6._o life_n id._n praelect_a 6._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o take_v it_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n r._n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o suspect_v a_o cheat_n and_o therefore_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v reject_v such_o a_o oath_n for_o which_o assertion_n he_o there_o give_v his_o reason_n these_o lecture_n of_o this_o great_a casuist_n be_v put_v into_o english_a by_o the_o order_n and_o correct_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o martyr_n charles_n but_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o martyr_n to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o his_o lecture_n of_o conscience_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n conscient_fw-la doctrine_n praelect_v 2._o sect._n 7._o de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o german_a anabaptist_n and_o our_o english_a rebellion_n he_o further_o say_v 19_o say_v sect._n 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o all_o seditious_a person_n to_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o that_o propose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o his_o end_n aught_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n 21._o action_n sect._n 21._o nor_o do_v those_o err_v less_o perhaps_o more_o grievous_o who_o drive_v out_o one_o evil_a by_o another_o as_o tyranny_n by_o sedition_n superstition_n by_o sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n 22._o etc._n sect._n 22._o object_n but_o rather_o than_o destroy_v the_o commonwealth_n may_v we_o not_o violate_v law_n &_o c_o resp_n i_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v think_v fit_a by_o caiaphas_n to_o be_v crucify_v though_o innocent_a because_o it_o be_v expedient_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o away_o with_o such_o divinity_n from_o our_o school_n from_o our_o pulpit_n from_o our_o mind_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o nay_o the_o honest_a heathen_n have_v better_a thought_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 23._o thereof_o sect._n 23._o he_o also_o aver_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o once_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a notwithstanding_o this_o command_n for_o the_o great_a council_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o public_a necessity_n require_v it_o 3_o it_o praelect_v 6._o sect._n 3_o all_o law_n make_v by_o a_o lawful_a power_n do_v oblige_v to_o subjection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a authority_n let_v it_o require_v thing_n just_a or_o unjust_a ☞_o ☞_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a sentiment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o severe_a tyranny_n in_o rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n with_o many_o argument_n but_o give_v no_o man_n liberty_n to_o resist_v in_o any_o case_n or_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o submit_v though_o not_o always_o necessary_a active_o to_o obey_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v 7._o proceed_v praelect_v 7._o to_o prove_v that_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o resume_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o that_o maxim_n 10._o maxim_n praelect_v 10._o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n must_v include_v the_o king_n in_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o and_o that_o it_o suppose_v there_o must_v be_v a_o unaccountable_a authority_n in_o the_o prince_n above_o all_o positive_a humane_a law_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o foresee_v and_o order_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v no_o damage_n either_o through_o defect_n of_o a_o law_n or_o through_o the_o too_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o it_o sanderson_n twelve_o sermon_n ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la no_o conjuncture_n of_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o can_v make_v that_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o kind_a unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a against_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o case_n upon_o any_o colour_n or_o pretention_n whatsoever_o not_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o life_n or_o liberty_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o nor_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o church_n or_o state_n no_o nor_o yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v possible_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n no_o not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world._n p._n 166._o ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la both_o wrath_n and_o conscience_n bound_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o we_o withdraw_v our_o subjection_n we_o both_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o incur_v your_o just_a wrath_n but_o only_a conscience_n bind_v you_o to_o you_o and_o not_o wrath_n so_o that_o if_o you_o withdraw_v your_o help_n we_o may_v not_o use_v wrath_n but_o must_v suffer_v it_o with_o patience_n and_o permit_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n conscience_n p._n 86._o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la as_o for_o our_o accsuer_n papist_n i_o mean_v and_o disciplinarian_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v instance_a in_o
doctrine_n to_o murder_v prince_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gospel-spirit_n bishop_n hacket_n sermon_n on_o psal_n xli_o 9_o on_o the_o gowry_n conspiracy_n p._n 740._o 741._o sure_o above_o all_o man_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o day_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n or_o their_o negligence_n have_v these_o furious_a swordman_n that_o lay_v their_o weapon_n to_o his_o throat_n find_v a_o austere_a master_n nay_o a_o tyrant_n they_o must_v have_v bear_v with_o it_o and_o not_o touch_v the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v dr._n sharp_a before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o apr._n 11._o 1679._o p._n 35._o o_o may_v god_n so_o inspire_v you_o that_o by_o your_o mean_n the_o person_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n may_v be_v secure_v against_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n and_o p._n 39_o let_v we_o hate_v all_o trick_n and_o device_n and_o equivocation_n both_o in_o our_o word_n and_o in_o carriage_n let_v we_o be_v constant_o and_o inflexible_o loyal_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o let_v no_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n make_v we_o violate_v our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1680._o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n he_o be_v one_o studious_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n pag._n 19_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o honour_n the_o king_n that_o be_v observant_a of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o yorkshire_n feast_n feb._n 17._o 16_o 79_o 79_o 80._o p._n 17._o we_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o our_o good_a example_n of_o loyalty_n sect_n xxii_o and_o to_o evince_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o unquestioned_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v many_o other_o testimony_n 7._o testimony_n bish_n of_o lincoln_n principl_n and_o posit_n p._n 7._o that_o england_n be_v a_o monarchy_n the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o our_o king_n supreme_a governor_n and_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o their_o dominion_n will_v i_o believe_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v grant_v see_v our_o authentic_a law_n and_o statute_n do_v so_o express_o and_o so_o often_o say_v it_o in_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n supreme_a so_o none_o not_o the_o pope_n above_o he_o and_o only_o supreme_a so_o none_o coordinate_a or_o equal_a to_o he_o so_o that_o by_o our_o know_a law_n our_o king_n be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la invest_v with_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o exclude_v both_o pope_n and_o people_n and_o all_o the_o world_n god_n almighty_n only_o except_v by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v from_o have_v any_o power_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o book_n have_v its_o imprimatur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o mean_a hand_n but_o from_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n himself_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a implication_n that_o his_o lordship_n do_v then_o own_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o have_v another_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n etc._n truth_n burnet_n vind._n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o glascow_n p._n 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n obj._n may_v not_o subject_n when_o oppress_v in_o their_o establish_a religion_n defend_v themselves_o and_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v man_n to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o unjust_o assault_v answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o right_n and_o permission_n of_o nature_n now_o self-defence_n can_v be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n ☜_o ☜_o for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o without_o a_o sin_n nay_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o criminal_a he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v neither_o shall_v any_o malefactor_n submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o stand_v to_o his_o defence_n by_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o say_v for_o the_o good_a of_o society_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v for_o no_o man_n must_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o on_o never_o so_o good_a a_o design_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o show_v that_o self-defence_n can_v be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n have_v contradict_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 10._o nature_n pag._n 10._o he_o than_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o magistrate_n derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o people_n for_o none_o can_v surrender_v what_o they_o have_v not_o ☜_o ☜_o take_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n not_o yet_o associate_v none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n of_o his_o neighbor_n since_o no_o man_n out_o of_o society_n may_v kill_v another_o be_v his_o crime_n never_o so_o great_a much_o less_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n not_o yet_o associate_v be_v but_o so_o many_o individual_a person_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o their_o delegation_n but_o be_v from_o god._n 35._o god._n pag._n 35._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n if_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n exact_v our_o defence_n in_o case_n of_o unjust_a persecution_n for_o religion_n ☜_o ☜_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n if_o then_o you_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a submission_n as_o brutish_a or_o stupid_a or_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n see_v you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o blasphemy_n by_o charge_v that_o holy_a one_o foolish_o for_o whatever_o he_o know_v of_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o action_n 39_o action_n pag._n 39_o if_o fight_n at_o that_o time_n when_o saint_n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v what_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v so_o still_o 42._o still_o p._n 42._o i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o all_o casuist_n hold_v a_o safe_a rule_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a viz._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o side_n of_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v free_a from_o hazard_n ☞_o ☞_o here_o then_o damnation_n be_v at_o least_o the_o seem_a hazard_n of_o resistance_n therefore_o except_o upon_o as_o clear_a evidence_n you_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o absolute_a submission_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v balance_v the_o other_o then_o absolute_a submission_n as_o be_v the_o secure_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v 41._o follow_v p._n 41._o obj._n but_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o if_o they_o swerve_v from_o this_o they_o forsake_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o so_o fall_v from_o the_o power_n and_o right_n to_o our_o obedience_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sovereign_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a so_o that_o he_o corrupt_v his_o power_n gross_o when_o he_o pursue_v not_o that_o design_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n continue_v steadfast_a to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o leave_v scotland_n and_o come_v into_o england_n 9_o england_n ser._n on_o jan._n 30._o 1674_o 1674_o 5._o p._n 7._o 9_o david_n when_o saul_n be_v most_o unjust_o hunt_v his_o life_n will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n from_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n have_v his_o power_n and_o to_o he_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o administration_n affirm_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o royal_a martyr_n 38._o p._n 38._o by_o oath_n and_o counter-oath_n which_o they_o often_o take_v have_v their_o conscience_n so_o sear_v as_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n till_o they_o throw_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o set_v up_o profess_o
for_o atheism_n etc._n atheism_n id._n ser._n on_o rom._n 13.5_o p._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o real_a cause_n of_o commotion_n be_v seldom_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v pretend_v for_o train_v in_o and_o engage_v a_o multitude_n they_o be_v true_o a_o ungrounded_a and_o aspire_a ambition_n the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n but_o p._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n do_v offer_v we_o these_o reason_n for_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o power_n be_v of_o god_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v god_n a_o strain_n of_o speech_n that_o if_o divine_a authority_n do_v not_o warrant_v it_o will_v pass_v for_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a flattery_n depute_a power_n be_v only_o accountable_a to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n and_z l._n 25._o p._n 25._o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o great_a master_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o do_v so_o express_o discharge_v all_o bustle_a and_o fight_v on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o we_o must_v either_o set_v up_o for_o another_o gospel_n or_o utter_o reject_v what_o be_v so_o formal_o condemn_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v never_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concern_v as_o the_o preserve_a the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o it_o 27._o p._n 27._o if_o we_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o all_o its_o rule_n than_o the_o distemper_a fury_n of_o these_o misguide_a zealot_n otherwise_o do_v st._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n though_o then_o groan_v under_o the_o severe_a rigour_n of_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n and_o st._n peter_n do_v at_o full_a length_n once_o and_o again_o call_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o ☜_o ☜_o and_o though_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o slave_n be_v heavy_a and_o high_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n even_o of_o their_o froward_a and_o unjust_a master_n 29._o p._n 29._o with_o this_o argument_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o leave_v they_o a_o example_n from_o these_o unerring_a practice_n and_o principle_n must_v all_o true_a christian_n take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o action_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n embrace_v the_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o with_o joy_n neither_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o unrelenting_a persecutor_n nor_o the_o continue_a tract_n of_o their_o misery_n which_o do_v not_o end_v but_o with_o their_o day_n prevail_v on_o they_o either_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v next_o degree_n to_o it_o throw_v off_o the_o cross_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o seditious_a practice_n for_o their_o preservation_n ☜_o ☜_o in_o twenty_o year_n persecution_n the_o martyr_n of_o one_o province_n egypt_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v betwixt_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o thousand_o 31.32_o p._n 31.32_o and_o yet_o no_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o all_o this_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n and_o though_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_a and_o establish_v the_o faith_n by_o law_n yet_o neither_o do_v the_o subtle_a attempt_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n nor_o the_o open_a persecution_n of_o some_o arian_n emperor_n who_o do_v with_o great_a violence_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n occasion_n any_o seditious_a combination_n against_o authority_n and_o though_o religion_n suffer_v great_a decay_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n no_o father_n ☜_o ☜_o or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n do_v ever_o teach_v maintain_v or_o justify_v any_o religion_n or_o seditious_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n it_o be_v true_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o be_v first_o broach_v and_o vent_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o hildebrand_n 36._o p._n 36._o the_o same_o equality_n of_o justice_n and_o freedom_n that_o oblige_v i_o to_o lay_v open_a this_o tie_v i_o to_o tax_v also_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o great_a hate_n against_o rome_n and_o value_v themselves_o on_o the_o abhor_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o one_o of_o their_o most_o pestiferous_a opinion_n pretend_v reformation_n when_o they_o will_v bring_v all_o under_o confusion_n and_o vouch_v the_o cause_n and_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v that_o authority_n he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o oppose_v those_o impower_v by_o he_o and_o the_o more_o piety_n and_o devotion_n such_o dare_a pretender_n put_v on_o it_o still_o bring_v the_o great_a stain_n and_o imputation_n on_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o give_v a_o patrociny_n to_o those_o practice_n it_o so_o plain_o condemn_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o church_n hate_v and_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o come_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o have_v establish_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n on_o sure_a and_o unalterable_a foundation_n enjoin_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o authority_n and_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o that_o supreme_a power_n god_n have_v put_v in_o our_o sovereign_n hand_n this_o doctrine_n we_o just_o glory_v in_o and_o if_o any_o that_o have_v their_o baptism_n and_o education_n in_o our_o church_n have_v turn_v renegado_n from_o this_o they_o prove_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n herself_o than_o to_o the_o civil_a authority_n so_o that_o their_o apostasy_n leave_v no_o blame_n on_o our_o church_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n 446._o man_n p._n 446._o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n on_o bishop_n bedel_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v represent_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o those_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o assert_v a_o right_a of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n whenever_o their_o life_n property_n or_o religion_n be_v invade_v say_v this_o passage_n above_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o relation_n not_o as_o the_o author_n opinion_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o take_v it_o by_o the_o wrong_n handle_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o subject_n resist_v his_o prince_n in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a and_o impious_a which_o passage_n i_o have_v late_o see_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o edition_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o thus_o alter_v this_o passage_n above_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o relation_n not_o as_o the_o author_n opinion_n lest_o it_o shall_v mislead_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o dangerous_a mistake_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o own_o apology_n 1684._o apology_n pres_n to_o the_o ser._n nou._n 5._o at_o the_o roll_n 1684._o he_o profess_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o press_v loyalty_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o at_o all_o enlarge_v beyond_o what_o i_o not_o only_o preach_v in_o that_o sermon_n but_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o my_o hearer_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o sermon_n to_o speak_v for_o itself_o and_o i_o both_o and_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n that_o read_v it_o to_o judge_n whether_o or_o not_o i_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o to_o be_v a_o person_n disaffect_v to_o his_o majesty_n government_n 284._o government_n id._n first_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o middl._n collect_v of_o pap_n p._n 284._o few_o have_v write_v more_o and_o preach_v often_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o particular_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rise_v in_o arm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o the_o hague_n against_o all_o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v maintain_v this_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a that_o i_o can_v if_o i_o think_v tâ—_n convenient_a give_v proof_n of_o it_o that_o will_v make_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o injustice_n and_o malice_n 159._o p._n 159._o as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o sir_n john_n cochran_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o scotland_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o submit_v
their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n have_v their_o action_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o natural_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v the_o learned_a dr._n 1687._o dr._n dove_n serm._n before_o the_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1687._o dove_n vindicate_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o church_n in_o a_o few_o but_o as_o significant_a word_n as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n when_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o suffer_v much_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o term_v they_o two_o inseparable_a note_n of_o a_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n puller_n 5._o puller_n moderate_a of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n ch_z 12._o 12._o 5._o other_o sect_n deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a either_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o or_o plead_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o under_o he_o where_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n nor_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n from_o they_o 7._o they_o sect._n 6_o 7._o and_o then_o he_o vindicate_v that_o expression_n of_o can._n 1._o of_o the_o synod_n 1640._o that_o the_o order_n of_o king_n be_v most_o high_a and_o sacred_a the_o moderation_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o favour_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o human_a society_n in_o general_a it_o do_v no_o where_n pretend_v to_o remit_v the_o divine_a law_n or_o dispense_v with_o oath_n or_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o it_o require_v of_o all_o of_o its_o communion_n to_o give_v the_o king_n such_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n as_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o his_o government_n 17._o government_n chap._n 17._o the_o romanist_n and_o separatist_n extreme_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bishop_n lany_n 4.11_o lany_n bishop_n lany's_n serm._n on_o 1_o thess_n 4.11_o the_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o hunt_v in_o couple_n against_o the_o king_n power_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n receive_v their_o principle_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o still_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o most_o of_o the_o republican_n doctrine_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n both_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n one_o attribute_n it_o to_o the_o pope_n original_o the_o other_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o supremacy_n over_o king_n the_o disciplinarian_o use_v for_o establish_v their_o sovereignty_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n be_v hatch_v under_o the_o roman_a territory_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n the_o rule_n for_o make_v a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o 20._o same_o 20._o that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o i_o need_v not_o here_o relate_v how_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n tend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o relative_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o absolve_v people_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n no_o faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v many_o principle_n of_o our_o enthusiast_n and_o separatist_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_a bishop_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xxxii_o dr._n scott_n 14._o scott_n serm._n july_n 26._o 1685._o p._n 2._o p._n 13_o 14._o absalon_n accomplish_v his_o design_n partly_o by_o declaim_v against_o the_o maleadministration_n of_o his_o father_n government_n partly_o by_o promise_v they_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n if_o ever_o he_o arrive_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n know_v or_o may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o be_v not_o extreme_o want_v to_o himself_o that_o his_o king_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o be_v so_o he_o be_v indispensible_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o reverence_v his_o person_n and_o bow_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o without_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v as_o obvious_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o as_o plain_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o any_o proposition_n in_o religion_n ☜_o ☜_o so_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v a_o man_n may_v find_v as_o many_o pretext_n for_o any_o vice_n whatsoever_o even_o for_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o perjury_n as_o ever_o be_v make_v for_o rebellion_n and_o be_v i_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o public_a patron_n of_o wickedness_n i_o hardly_o know_v a_o villainy_n in_o nature_n so_o black_a and_o monstrous_a which_o i_o can_v not_o more_o plausible_o recommend_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n than_o this_o of_o resistance_n against_o lawful_a authority_n which_o be_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o villainy_n such_o a_o loathsome_a mixture_n of_o hellish_a ingredient_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o nauseate_a any_o conscience_n but_o a_o devil_n be_v and_o though_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o colors_z it_o usual_o march_v under_o yet_o be_v the_o imposture_n of_o this_o pretence_n so_o fulsome_a and_o barefaced_a that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v be_v innocent_o abuse_v by_o it_o for_o certain_o that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o rebel_v his_o will_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a bias_n of_o pride_n or_o discontent_n faction_n or_o ambition_n in_o it_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o much_o less_o 16._o p._n 15_o 16._o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o apparent_o wicked_a be_v not_o submissive_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o open_o to_o mock_v and_o affront_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o vexatious_a appeal_n to_o god_n judgement_n again_o in_o a_o case_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o express_o judge_v already_o be_v a_o common_a barratry_n it_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v but_o to_o tempt_v he_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n open_o to_o defy_v his_o authority_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o appeal_v from_o his_o will_n to_o his_o providence_n and_o to_o bespeak_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o declaration_n in_o the_o case_n of_o rebellion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o peremptory_a disobedience_n to_o those_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v our_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o our_o lawful_a superior_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o also_o a_o direct_a renuntiation_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n itself_o for_o all_o sovereign_a power_n be_v immediate_o found_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n no_o person_n can_v have_v right_a to_o govern_v in_o his_o kingdom_n under_o he_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o king_n therefore_o be_v only_o accountable_a to_o he_o 17.18_o p._n 17.18_o and_o if_o so_o then_o for_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o presume_v to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v by_o a_o public_a form_v resistance_n be_v to_o arraign_v god_n own_o authority_n and_o invade_v his_o peculiar_a it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v themselves_o down_o in_o it_o and_o then_o to_o summon_v his_o authority_n before_o they_o and_o require_v it_o to_o submit_v its_o awful_a head_n to_o their_o imperious_a doom_n and_o sentence_n while_o therefore_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o factious_o and_o rebellious_o towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o we_o live_v as_o outlaw_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o that_o visible_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n be_v neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o to_o appeal_v to_o god_n against_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v this_o impious_a case_n to_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o world._n i_o profess_v etc._n profess_v id._n serm._n
old_a say_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o such_o man_n damnation_n be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o such_o profane_a men._n but_o our_o modern_a zelots_n how_o contrary_a be_v they_o to_o st._n paul_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v mind_v that_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v the_o king_n from_o his_o rightful_a succession_n due_a to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n 707._o moulin_n vit._n molinaei_n lond._n 4â—_n p._n 707._o when_o he_o return_v into_o france_n from_o england_n with_o much_o grief_n see_v the_o protestant_n engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n against_o the_o queen_n mother_n which_o war_n be_v indeed_o raise_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v both_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o so_o unlawful_a a_o design_n 37._o design_n v._o du_n moulin_n answ_o to_o philan._n angl._n p._n 37._o and_o the_o king_n party_n owe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o not_o one_o protestant_a town_n on_o this_o side_n the_o loire_n join_v itself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v and_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v france_n and_o fix_v at_o sedan_n the_o first_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rochel_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v call_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n to_o dissolve_v their_o counention_n and_o to_o throw_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v on_o the_o king_n mercy_n advise_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extremity_n for_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n nay_o du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o son_n say_v 45._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 45._o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n of_o rochel_n be_v disallow_v by_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o divine_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o which_o du_fw-ge moulin_n be_v the_o precedent_n but_o two_o month_n before_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n this_o also_o be_v du_fw-fr moulin_n doctrine_n 1635._o doctrine_n p._n 795_o etc._n etc._n ed._n genev._n 1635._o in_o his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o government_n of_o king_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v require_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v of_o human_a institution_n put_v king_n upon_o maintain_v their_o interest_n by_o force_n etc._n etc._n that_o that_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n be_v firm_a which_o be_v incorporate_v in_o piety_n and_o be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god._n and_o whatever_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n may_v have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n 52._o grot._n in_o mat._n xxvi_o 52._o &_o pacis_fw-la in_o his_o late_a work_n wherein_o it_o may_v presume_v he_o speak_v his_o true_a sense_n he_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v well_o study_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o article_n and_o polity_n he_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o in_o who_o communion_n he_o resolve_v to_o have_v live_v have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n order_v it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v once_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o private_a man_n when_o they_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v forcible_o resist_v he_o all_o place_n will_v be_v full_a of_o tumult_n and_o no_o law_n or_o judicature_n will_v have_v any_o authority_n since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o favour_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n 662._o purpose_n vot_o pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ad_fw-la art_n 16._o pag._n 66_o 〈◊〉_d 662._o he_o censure_v the_o practice_n and_o write_n of_o many_o of_o the_o french_a church_n still_o except_v camero_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n that_o condemn_v paraeus_n book_n 644._o book_n animadver_n in_o animadv_n riveti_n art_n 16._o p._n 644._o for_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o own_o and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n the_o opinion_n of_o monsieur_n bochart_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o french_a church_n this_o full_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n morley_n who_o among_o other_o reason_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n because_o he_o think_v they_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v king_n but_o bochart_n express_o aver_v that_o the_o king_n be_v god_n anoint_v and_o lieutenant_n and_o so_o not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v resist_v since_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god._n that_o he_o who_o rise_v against_o his_o prince_n be_v one_o of_o those_o giant_n that_o fight_v against_o god._n that_o david_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n nor_o ahab_n seize_v naboth_n vineyard_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n but_o that_o when_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n viij_o 9_o say_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o when_o king_n commit_v such_o transgression_n they_o be_v as_o uncontrollable_a as_o if_o the_o action_n have_v be_v lawful_a that_o in_o such_o case_n a_o nation_n ought_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n since_o there_o be_v no_o human_a remedy_n against_o the_o force_n of_o a_o king_n for_o if_o a_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v he_o can_v be_v a_o sovereign_n for_o where_o subject_n may_v resist_v they_o may_v judge_v and_o consequent_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o they_o that_o when_o julian_n persecute_v contrary_a to_o law_n none_o of_o his_o soldier_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a will_v they_o have_v undertake_v it_o since_o at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v christian_a david_n blondel_n 184._o blondel_n de_fw-fr formula_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la sect._n 2._o 2._o 16._o p._n 172._o p._n 184._o chastise_v pope_n gregory_n vii_o as_o for_o many_o other_o usurpation_n upon_o prince_n so_o for_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o of_o nero_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n affirm_v further_o that_o lawful_a king_n be_v guilty_a of_o ill_a management_n of_o their_o power_n be_v accountable_a to_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n 187_o pag._n 187_o but_o not_o to_o men._n that_o this_o opinion_n that_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o human_a authority_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n near_o 1100_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v when_o it_o flourish_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n before_o greg._n vii_o ever_o own_v the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n over_o king_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n 188._o pag._n 188._o hosius_n of_o corduba_n basil_n ambrose_n hierom_n arnobius_n junior_a cassiodore_n and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o king_n david_n be_v above_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n to_o god_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v if_o subject_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n correct_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n offend_v who_o shall_v correct_v he_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v justice_n itself_o all_o other_o person_n be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n but_o king_n only_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o while_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o king_n who_o have_v none_o on_o
other_o potentate_n play_v the_o kite_n with_o they_o both_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v with_o the_o hungarian_n etc._n c._n 3._o p._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o prince_n may_v be_v chastise_v by_o their_o subject_n your_o proof_n be_v two_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n the_o other_o from_o the_o good_a success_n and_o successor_n which_o usual_o have_v follow_v slender_n thread_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o your_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o villainy_n so_o vile_a which_o want_v example_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a yet_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n divers_a evil_a action_n be_v carry_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a success_n 61._o pag._n 61._o when_o saul_n persecute_v david_n he_o defend_v himself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n during_o this_o pursuit_n saul_n fall_v twice_o into_o his_o power_n once_o he_o do_v not_o only_o spare_v but_o protect_v he_o the_o other_o time_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v away_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n last_o he_o cause_v the_o messenger_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o upon_o request_n and_o for_o pity_n have_v further_v as_o he_o say_v the_o death_n of_o that_o sacred_a king._n we_o have_v a_o precept_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mould_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o fashion_v our_o action_n god_n only_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n who_o use_v many_o instrument_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o his_o authority_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o none_o 68_o pag._n 68_o the_o example_n of_o suintilla_fw-la and_o other_o gothick_n king_n in_o spain_n be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o illegality_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o king_n john_n 75._o pag._n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o edw._n 2._o and_o rich._n 2._o and_o add_v three_o cause_n be_v common_o insinuate_v by_o you_o for_o which_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v tyranny_n insufficiency_n and_o impiety_n but_o what_o prince_n can_v hold_v his_o state_n what_o people_n their_o quiet_a assure_a if_o this_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v place_n how_o many_o good_a prince_n do_v envy_n brand_n with_o one_o of_o these_o mark_n what_o action_n of_o state_n can_v be_v so_o order_v that_o either_o blind_a ignorance_n or_o set_v malice_n will_v not_o easy_o strain_v to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n every_o execution_n of_o justice_n every_o demand_n of_o tribute_n or_o supply_v shall_v be_v claim_v tyranny_n every_o unfortunate_a event_n shall_v be_v exclaim_v insufficiency_n every_o kind_n of_o religion_n shall_v by_o they_o of_o another_o sect_n be_v proclaim_v impiety_n but_o be_v not_o prince_n subject_a to_o law_n etc._n c_o 4._o p._n 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n and_o order_n answ_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o prince_n to_o perform_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o their_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o fail_v the_o people_n may_v so_o give_v away_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o can_v resume_v it_o and_o few_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v their_o estate_n by_o grant_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o people_n than_o all_o estate_n be_v popular_a our_o law_n do_v acknowledge_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o prince_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o dominion_n of_o england_n neither_o can_v subject_n bear_v themselves_o either_o superior_a 1._o 1_o el._n 1._o or_o equal_a to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o attempt_v violence_n either_o against_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n no_o prince_n be_v sovereign_a 92._o c._n 5._o p._n 92._o who_o acknow_v ledge_v himself_o either_o subject_n or_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god._n do_v david_n bear_v arm_n against_o his_o anoint_v king_n ☜_o ☜_o do_v he_o ever_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n lid_n against_o he_o do_v he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o defend_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o by_o flight_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o to_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n abuse_v all_o divine_a and_o human_a write_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o believe_v will_v advance_v your_o purpose_n who_o spend_v some_o speech_n of_o respect_n unto_o king_n for_o allurement_n only_o to_o draw_v we_o more_o deep_a into_o your_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n the_o coronation_n oath_n be_v only_o a_o free_a 102._o p._n 102._o royal_a promise_n to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v impose_v the_o prophet_n 105._o p._n 105._o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n ☜_o ☜_o though_o both_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n this_o aught_o to_o stand_v with_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o such_o king_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v unto_o we_o without_o either_o judge_a or_o examine_v their_o quality_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v his_o service_n sometime_o in_o preserve_v sometime_o in_o punish_v we_o if_o they_o abuse_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n let_v they_o assure_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v dart_v his_o vengeance_n against_o they_o with_o a_o most_o stiff_a and_o dreadful_a arm._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o otherwise_o than_o by_o humble_a suit_n and_o prayer_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o evil_n be_v always_o just_a for_o we_o to_o suffer_v which_o be_v many_o time_n unjust_a for_o they_o to_o do_v if_o we_o break_v into_o disorder_n we_o resemble_v the_o giant_n who_o seal_v the_o sky_n 117._o c._n 6._o 116_o 117._o it_o be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o some_o city_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v not_o rebel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o profess_v allegiance_n unto_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o age_n do_v resolve_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v original_a subject_n even_o subject_n by_o birth_n they_o be_v rebel_n in_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o have_v never_o profess_v allegiance_n but_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o people_n say_v you_o have_v often_o prevail_v against_o right_o of_o succession_n ☞_o ☞_o so_o have_v pirate_n against_o merchant_n so_o have_v mutherer_n and_o thief_n against_o true_a meaning_n traveller_n 147._o chap._n 8_o p._n 146_o 147._o but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n trespass_n on_o such_o law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o realm_n answ_n what_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v in_o defile_v their_o faith_n such_o conscience_n you_o endeavour_v to_o frame_v in_o all_o man_n 157._o p._n 156_o 157._o to_o break_v a_o oath_n with_o as_o great_a facility_n as_o a_o squirrel_n can_v crack_v a_o nut._n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n shall_v prince_n live_v if_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o company_n take_v away_o shame_n and_o every_o man_n may_v lay_v fault_n on_o his_o fellow_n how_o can_v they_o command_v 164._o p._n 164._o who_o will_v obey_v c._n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o reason_n to_o plant_v religion_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n not_o only_o careless_a thereof_o but_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o forsake_v god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o seek_v he_o in_o distress_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o pure_a more_o zealous_a more_o entire_a i_o may_v also_o say_v more_o populous_a when_o she_o travel_v with_o the_o storm_n in_o her_o face_n than_o when_o the_o wind_n be_v either_o prosperous_a or_o calm_a we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o no_o further_o to_o examine_v but_o to_o admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god._n etc._n p._n 170._o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v infidel_n receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n ☞_o ☞_o you_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o the_o like_a case_n resist_v do_v damnable_o offend_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n otherwise_o call_v the_o devil_n seat_v in_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o thus_o open_o oppose_v the_o settling_n of_o your_o rot_a brain_n against_o the_o express_a and_o direct_a sentence_n of_o god._n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o private_a respect_n etc._n p._n 173_o etc._n etc._n you_o who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o pure_a devotion_n to_o settle_v their_o soul_n in_o piety_n and_o peace_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n you_o read_v and_o deface_v the_o reputation_n of_o king_n you_o make_v yourselves_o both_o judge_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o their_o action_n allow_v they_o to_o fly_v no_o further_o than_o you_o give_v they_o wing_n
party_n have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o inhuman_a butchery_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o only_a actor_n in_o they_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o blood_n and_o upon_o what_o motive_n and_o principle_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n they_o have_v proceed_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o archbishop_n bancroft'_v dangerous_a position_n and_o to_o the_o history_n of_o presbytery_n to_o satisfic_v himself_o 8._o ch._n 2_o p._n 7._o 8._o but_o though_o several_a murder_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o neither_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v ever_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o encourage_v any_o such_o practice_n nay_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n against_o it_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n that_o do_v right_o consider_v the_o matter_n can_v ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o in_o her_o judgement_n and_o belief_n whole_o condemn_v all_o such_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a design_n and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o flate_z of_o the_o matter_n 9_o p._n 9_o that_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v original_o from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o by_o atheist_n and_o that_o governor_n act_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o unquestionable_a among_o christian_n now_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n or_o else_o from_o positive_a revelation_n and_o assignment_n the_o first_o and_o high_a fountain_n of_o supreme_a power_n be_v found_v in_o that_o natural_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v give_v parent_n over_o their_o child_n insomuch_o that_o if_o either_o adam_n or_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v now_o alive_a 10._o p._n 10._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o father_n die_v and_o brother_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o live_v independent_o one_o of_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a pretence_n for_o one_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o form_v themselves_o into_o society_n for_o mutual_a defence_n and_o traffic_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o though_o while_o they_o be_v free_a they_o may_v choose_v different_a form_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v best_a for_o themselves_o yet_o have_v once_o choose_v and_o accept_v of_o a_o supreme_a power_n they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o cast_v it_o off_o again_o when_o they_o please_v but_o all_o the_o right_n prerogatives_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v present_o by_o god_n invest_v on_o it_o who_o do_v ratify_v all_o lawful_a pact_n and_o agreement_n and_o require_v we_o strict_o and_o inviolable_o to_o observe_v they_o though_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o 11._o p._n 11._o that_o the_o person_n sometime_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o nobility_n or_o senate_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v not_o make_v be_v not_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v limit_v or_o bound_v by_o they_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o office_n itself_o or_o make_v it_o become_v no_o supreme_a power_n one_o prerogative_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v irresistible_a 1â—_n p._n 1â—_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o any_o but_o god._n a_o prince_n must_v use_v his_o subject_n as_o freemen_n and_o not_o slave_n but_o if_o prince_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o revenge_v ourselves_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o case_n for_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v 13._o p._n 13._o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v for_o vengeance_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n in_o his_o stead_n if_o then_o our_o inferior_a governor_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o superior_a who_o be_v make_v revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a but_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n themselves_o oppress_v we_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o inferior_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reserve_v their_o punishment_n to_o himself_o but_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v unjust_o in_o this_o world_n than_o to_o suffer_v just_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o since_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v somewhere_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o inferior_n to_o the_o supreme_a than_o any_o other_o way_n 15._o p._n 14_o 15._o tho_o prince_n be_v the_o instrument_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n or_o command_n that_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o incline_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v we_o with_o prosperity_n and_o kindness_n again_o when_o our_o sin_n call_v for_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n than_o he_o send_v forth_o evil_a governor_n or_o else_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a mind_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v remember_v mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o harm_n further_o than_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o evil_a governor_n and_o superior_n that_o oppress_v we_o no_o other_o than_o plague_n or_o violent_a storm_n or_o earthquake_n send_v from_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v run_v and_o hide_v ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o use_v all_o reasonable_a mean_n to_o save_v our_o life_n by_o flight_n or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o violence_n than_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a evil_n we_o must_v by_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n implore_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o turn_v their_o heart_n or_o some_o other_o way_n send_v we_o deliverance_n as_o we_o do_v to_o avert_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o earthquake_n 16._o p._n 16._o but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o natural_a strength_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o thereupon_o will_v defend_v we_o himself_o and_o have_v we_o whole_o therein_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o care_n this_o belief_n it_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v our_o saviour_n confess_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o to_o crucify_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o text_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n be_v vouch_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o writer_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o any_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o 17._o p._n 17._o or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n but_o many_o of_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o full_o for_o it_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o he_o if_o they_o do_v use_v it_o amiss_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o people_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o open_a violence_n or_o have_v their_o power_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o of_o their_o rebellious_a subject_n those_o also_o that_o act_n in_o a_o war_n without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o of_o the_o king_n where_o he_o be_v supreme_a have_v not_o the_o sword_n give_v they_o by_o god_n but_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v as_o from_o scripture_n so_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n about_o it_o 41._o p._n 40_o 41._o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v casie_a to_o carry_v the_o same_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o produce_v testimony_n especial_o from_o the_o article_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o write_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a and_o they_o be_v
declare_v at_o the_o least_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n power_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n here_o the_o injunction_n plain_o distinguish_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o other_o claim_v imply_v that_o our_o church_n always_o believe_v that_o her_o prince_n power_n be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o their_o subject_n either_o single_o or_o collective_o and_o so_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o among_o bishop_n ridley_n article_n of_o visitation_n an._n 1550._o one_o be_v whether_o any_o do_v preach_v or_o defend_v that_o private_a person_n may_v make_v insurrection_n stir_v sedition_n or_o compel_v man_n to_o give_v they_o their_o good_n anno_fw-la 1564._o being_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o 123._o the_o sparr_n collect._n p._n 123._o article_n for_o preach_v it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o the_o minister_n move_v all_o people_n to_o obedience_n as_o well_o in_o observation_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a service_n as_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o civil_a duty_n due_a for_o subject_n to_o do_v and_o that_o all_o preacher_n preach_v matter_n tend_v to_o dissension_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v complain_v at_o last_o the_o injunction_n be_v call_v canon_n and_o the_o first_o canon_n an._n 1603._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o injunction_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o for_o this_o reason_n can._n 55._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v before_o his_o sermon_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n in_o more_o express_a term_n than_o be_v former_o use_v but_o particular_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o to_o be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o point_n now_o can._n 1._o enjoin_v all_o former_a law_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n former_o make_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o independent_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o be_v careful_o observe_v and_o then_o descend_v to_o give_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o most_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o set_v up_o maintain_v or_o allow_v in_o any_o their_o say_a realm_n or_o territory_n respective_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o any_o independent_a coactive_a power_n either_o papal_a or_o popular_a whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o be_v to_o undermine_v their_o great_a royal_a office_n and_o cunning_o to_o overthrow_v that_o most_o sacred_a offfice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v and_o so_o be_v treasonable_a against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o king._n for_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n 34._o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o canon_n vindicate_v in_o dr._n puller_n moderate_a of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n c._n 12._o 12._o 6._o p._n 34._o offensive_a or_o defensive_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o least_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o invade_v but_o only_o resist_v st._n paul_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n while_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n they_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o entitle_v the_o king_n to_o every_o man_n estate_n but_o against_o the_o synod_n that_o make_v these_o canon_n lie_v a_o great_a objection_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o the_o hard_a censure_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v because_o no_o synod_n of_o our_o church_n and_o perhaps_o none_o of_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n have_v so_o express_o condemn_v popery_n and_o socinianism_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o true_a reform_a christianity_n as_o this_o synod_n have_v do_v 3.4_o do_v v._o art._n 3.4_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a synod_n because_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o sit_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v by_o another_o parliament_n condemn_v not_o to_o answer_v that_o that_o very_a parliament_n that_o first_o condemn_v this_o synod_n ruin_v even_o the_o monarchy_n itself_o nor_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o old_a provincial_n or_o general_n be_v not_o dependent_a on_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v in_o full_a convocation_n of_o both_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_z york_z and_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n be_v a_o work_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a these_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o old_a require_v in_o such_o case_n and_o though_o the_o convocation_n sit_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o without_o precedent_n even_o in_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o to_o look_v back_o into_o henry_n viii_o or_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o condemn_v this_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v do_v it_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n be_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v episcopacy_n and_o with_o it_o the_o monarchy_n and_o afterward_o by_o their_o own_o power_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o what_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n what_o discipline_n rite_n and_o method_n do_v they_o establish_v a_o directory_n among_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o leave_v the_o lord_n prayer_n perhaps_o because_o it_o it_o be_v a_o form_n the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o themselves_o think_v they_o can_v make_v a_o better_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o the_o five_o plain_o accuse_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o sr._n edward_n deering_n speech_n that_o be_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o virulence_n against_o this_o synod_n and_o afterward_o print_v be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o house_n who_o first_o applaud_v they_o decree_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o if_o it_o be_v still_o object_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v reprobate_v since_o the_o restitution_n of_o charles_n ii_o i_o say_v that_o i_o quote_v they_o not_o as_o a_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n though_o the_o name_n of_o homily_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o censure_v by_o unthinking_a people_n as_o ridiculous_a yet_o those_o admirable_a sermon_n make_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n as_o a_o body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o bishop_n ridley_n say_v of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o they_o 506._o they_o apud_fw-la fox_n to._n 3._o p._n 506._o holy_a and_o wholesome_a homily_n recommendation_n of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o capital_a vice_n that_o so_o alas_o do_v reign_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o we_o subscribe_v to_o as_o contain_v wholesome_a doctrine_n 192._o doctrine_n dr._n stanley_n faith_n and_o pract._n c._n 7._o p._n 192._o and_o every_o man_n hereby_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o clergy_n be_v of_o for_o they_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n many_o also_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o article_n of_o a_o 1640._o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o test_n etc._n etc._n and_o johnson_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v the_o best_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o a_o 10._o a_o d._n welw_n letter_n to_o m._n march_n p._n 10._o late_a author_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o passive_a obedience_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n we_o take_v it_o in_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o publish_n the_o homily_n i_o must_v first_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o
nevertheless_o he_o sit_v up_o and_o dictate_v his_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fight_n hurry_v away_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o paper_n or_o no_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o original_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o some_o zealous_a man_n suppress_v no_o doubt_n because_o it_o condemn_v take_v up_o arm_n on_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o according_a to_o his_o sentiment_n be_v his_o usage_n he_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o parliament_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o so_o call_v malignant_n sect_n xi_o there_o be_v no_o little_a clash_n between_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n about_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v 22._o agree_v davenant_n deter_v qu._n 4._o p._n 22._o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n he_o that_o usurp_v the_o sword_n he_o that_o use_v it_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o king_n who_o by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n now_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o draw_v his_o own_o sword_n against_o himself_o all_z other_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o who_o punishment_n god_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a special_a privilege_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v harass_v with_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n never_o flee_v to_o these_o indirect_a mean_n 23._o pag._n 23._o but_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v viz._n by_o the_o tear_n of_o she_o christian_n the_o preach_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o what_o suarez_n say_v 24._o say_v v._o p._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o keep_v the_o pope_n in_o order_n because_o christ_n will_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n may_v be_v with_o much_o great_a reason_n say_v of_o king_n christ_n himself_o will_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n defend_v his_o church_n not_o only_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n but_o also_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n resistance_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god._n put_v the_o case_n that_o prince_n will_v not_o only_o not_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o heresy_n and_o false_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v worse_o 58._o worse_o id._n qu._n 12._o p._n 58._o will_v defend_v those_o corruption_n by_o their_o authority_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o reform_v 1._o because_o god_n require_v from_o subject_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v rather_o than_o desert_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o not_o to_o compel_v the_o magistrate_n for_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v other_o but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o ourselves_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o wickedness_n but_o by_o fidelity_n say_v lactantius_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n undertake_v such_o a_o action_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n it_o be_v rebellion_n now_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o let_v such_o man_n take_v to_o themselves_o whatever_o name_n they_o please_v they_o be_v traitor_n not_o christian_n l._n there_o will_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o so_o do_v for_o shall_v they_o get_v the_o power_n they_o can_v make_v law_n 17._o law_n qu._n 17._o what_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n within_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n 30._o oath_n qu._n 30._o criminal_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n i.e._n king_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o court_n and_o judgement_n sect_n xii_o i_o will_v not_o quote_v archbishop_n laud_n because_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n aver_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o invent_v but_o instead_o of_o he_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o unquestionable_a witness_n archbishop_n usher_n who_o express_o order_v 52._o order_v clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la p._n 52._o that_o loyalty_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v four_o time_n every_o year_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n while_o his_o action_n be_v a_o plain_a comment_n upon_o his_o opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v the_o regard_n the_o foreign_a protestant_a divine_n have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o romanist_n too_o especial_o cardinal_n richelieu_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n book_n country_n apud_fw-la eund_n &_o sanders_n pref_o to_o the_o bishop_n book_n while_o i_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o most_o unhappy_a commotion_n the_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n strafford_n desire_v the_o primate_n usher_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n public_o concern_v those_o tumult_n which_o he_o do_v in_o two_o sermon_n at_o christ-church_n in_o dublin_n on_o eccles_n 7.2_o whereupon_o the_o deputy_n signify_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n to_o print_v the_o sermon_n or_o to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o subject_a the_o latter_a the_o archbishop_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o send_v it_o into_o england_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o have_v it_o print_v as_o the_o martyr_n charles_n design_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v receive_v the_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o same_o as_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurper_n cromwell_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v print_v lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v pervert_v to_o the_o support_n of_o his_o power_n for_o by_o this_o time_n the_o flatterer_n of_o that_o great_a tyrant_n have_v learn_v by_o a_o new_a device_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o providence_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o title_n the_o only_a right_n and_o proper_a foundation_n to_o interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o advantage_n whatsoever_o they_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o other_o write_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n profane_o and_o sacrilegious_o take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o stalk_a horse_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o ambitious_a men._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n the_o bishop_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o vi_fw-la that_o part._n 1._o 1._o vi_fw-it p._n vi_fw-la our_o government_n be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n because_o the_o authority_n rest_v sole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n whereupon_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o these_o realm_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v if_o either_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o power_n upon_o earth_n may_v in_o any_o cause_n over-rule_v he_o i_o say_v any_o power_n whither_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a and_o then_o 28._o then_o then_o 28._o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a as_o of_o the_o original_n of_o regal_a power_n from_o heaven_n so_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o second_o part_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a etc._n subject_a v._o p._n 109._o 111_o 134_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o whither_o the_o power_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a whosoever_o do_v resist_v it_o by_o withdraw_v his_o service_n from_o it_o or_o deny_v tribute_n or_o not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n they_o bear_v rule_n 146._o rule_n p._n 145._o 146._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v subject_n to_o carry_v themselves_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v as_o can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v r._n sure_o not_o to_o accuse_v the_o commander_n but_o humble_o to_o avoid_v the_o command_n and_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o express_v our_o subjection_n by_o active_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o passive_a obedience_n without_o resistance_n and_o repugnancy_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o he_o etc._n p._n 147_o etc._n etc._n that_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v this_o lesson_n he_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o better_a master_n and_o listen_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o solomon_n prov._n 3.5_o
careful_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o any_o person_n invest_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n recommend_v a_o meek_a behaviour_n even_o towards_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v hard_a measure_n 94._o p._n 94._o that_o such_o a_o continue_a respect_n and_o practice_n of_o duty_n to_o governor_n even_o under_o hard_a usage_n be_v that_o which_o conscience_n to_o god_n will_v oblige_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o respectful_a submission_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o our_o superior_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n which_o god_n have_v thereupon_o give_v to_o we_o 97._o p._n 97._o obj._n but_o if_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o danger_n do_v it_o not_o behoove_v every_o good_a man_n to_o be_v zealous_a etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o frequent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v active_a as_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o behave_v himself_o undutiful_o towards_o his_o superior_n 2._o religion_n can_v never_o be_v so_o in_o danger_n that_o god_n can_v need_v any_o sinful_a practice_n of_o man_n to_o uphold_v his_o interest_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o affistance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 99_o p._n 99_o 3._o religion_n can_v never_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a enmity_n and_o malicious_a design_n than_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o revile_v not_o 100_o p._n 100_o nor_o allow_v st._n peter_n rashness_n the_o jew_n aim_v utter_o to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o religion_n even_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o when_o yet_o saint_n peter_n require_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o reverence_v superior_n 4._o true_a zeal_n for_o religion_n consist_v in_o pious_a and_o holy_a live_n not_o in_o passionate_a and_o sinful_a speak_n to_o dr._n falkner_n i_o shall_v join_v his_o pupil_n dr._n sherlock_n but_o his_o book_n of_o non_fw-fr resistance_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n so_o cogent_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o and_o till_o his_o adversary_n write_v both_o a_o more_o become_v and_o a_o more_o demonstrative_a answer_n it_o will_v be_v still_o by_o all_o wise_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o unanswerable_a sect_n xxix_o among_o the_o unanswerable_a treatise_n i_o also_o reckon_v dr._n hicks_n the_o dean_n of_o worcester_n jovian_a for_o unless_o scurrility_n confidence_n and_o a_o desertion_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o reply_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a deserve_v no_o rejoinder_n out_o of_o that_o elaborate_v commentary_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n i_o shall_v only_o quote_v one_o passage_n because_o it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o author_n principle_n and_o resolution_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v a_o martyr_n than_o a_o rebel_n 259_o p._n 259_o and_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n neither_o to_o turn_v papist_n nor_o resist_v but_o if_o i_o can_v escape_v i_o will_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v and_o practise_v passive_a obedience_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v against_o law_n and_o in_o my_o most_o melancholy_a prospect_n of_o thing_n i_o can_v comfort_v myself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v for_o die_v in_o the_o field_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o sermon_n at_o bow-church_n jan._n 30._o 1681_o 1681_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o same_o author_n artillery_n sermon_n be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n dr._n south_n i_o have_v read_v heretofore_o of_o some_o 81._o serm._n 2._o p._n 80_o 81._o that_o have_v conceive_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n prevail_v with_o man_n so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o resist_v he_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o dread_a upon_o their_o spirit_n ☜_o ☜_o that_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o desert_n god_n and_o consequent_o to_o incur_v damnation_n now_o when_o man_n rage_n be_v both_o heighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o conscience_n the_o war_n will_v be_v fierce_a for_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n be_v do_v with_o the_o utmost_a activity_n and_o then_o campanella_n be_v speech_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v be_v find_v true_a religio_fw-la semper_fw-la vicit_fw-la praesertim_fw-la armata_fw-la which_o sentence_n deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o governor_n and_o timely_o understand_v lest_o it_o come_v to_o be_v feel_v 236._o p._n 212._o p._n 236._o we_o have_v see_v rebellion_n comment_v out_o of_o rom._n xiii_o he_o that_o make_v his_o prince_n despise_v and_o undervalue_v blow_v a_o trumpet_n against_o he_o in_o man_n heart_n etc._n etc._n 243._o etc._n see_v dr._n freeman_n servant_n before_o the_o l._n mayor_n 1682._o p._n 8._o p._n 242_o 243._o to_o imagine_v a_o king_n without_o majesty_n a_o supreme_a without_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o paradox_n and_o direct_a contradiction_n the_o church_n of_o england_n glory_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o king_n and_o to_o kingly_a government_n of_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o some_o profession_n and_o calling_n that_o they_o can_v equal_o square_v themselves_o to_o and_o thrive_v under_o all_o revolution_n of_o government_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n neither_o know_v nor_o affect_v that_o happiness_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v for_o not_o do_v so_o and_o so_o far_o be_v our_o church_n from_o encroach_a upon_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o some_o who_o be_v back-friend_n to_o both_o will_v malicious_o insinuate_v that_o be_v it_o strip_v of_o the_o very_a remainder_n of_o its_o privilege_n and_o make_v as_o like_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o its_o bareness_n as_o it_o be_v already_o for_o its_o purity_n it_o can_v cheerful_o and_o what_o be_v more_o loyal_o want_v all_o such_o privilege_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v flourish_v as_o much_o and_o stand_v as_o secure_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o fanatic_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o dreadful_a height_n during_o the_o church_n late_a confusion_n as_o it_o stand_v while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v those_o privilege_n dr._n 2._o serm._n on_o heb_fw-mi x._o 36._o p._n 2._o john_n moor._n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v effectual_o recommend_v this_o passive_a virtue_n to_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o true_a argument_n to_o bear_v their_o cross_n as_o make_v the_o most_o afflict_a state_n not_o only_o supportable_a but_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n 17._o p._n 16_o 17._o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o religion_n neither_o desert_n it_o nor_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n defend_v it_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o faith_n to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o yet_o he_o dread_v by_o resist_v of_o authority_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n 19_o p._n 19_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o suppose_v god_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o most_o glorious_a design_n and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v their_o right_n or_o religion_n resist_v lawful_a authority_n he_o then_o in_o who_o this_o virtue_n of_o patience_n dwell_v keep_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o command_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v ☞_o ☞_o nor_o levy_v war_n upon_o the_o most_o plausible_a account_n whatsoever_o nay_o to_o he_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n shall_v have_v go_v down_o so_o glib_o with_o any_o who_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith._n all_o resistance_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v unlawful_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o pretender_n from_o scripture_n to_o a_o right_a to_o resist_v the_o civil_a power_n 21._o p._n 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n they_o will_v take_v off_o their_o obligation_n to_o this_o plain_a christian_a duty_n they_o
pray_v for_o the_o high_a power_n think_v that_o cross_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o desert_n amend_v thy_o life_n humble_o lament_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o succorless_a and_o defend_v thyself_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a suggestion_n with_o these_o scripture_n follow_v 264._o f._n 264._o after_o which_o he_o cite_v very_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v both_o precept_n and_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 343._o testament_n catech._n p._n 343._o do_v not_o christ_n teach_v obedience_n towards_o the_o high_a power_n do_v he_o not_o pay_v tribute_n &_o c_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n both_o teach_v and_o do_v neither_o lack_n we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n history_n which_o do_v manifest_o declare_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n disobedience_n be_v and_o how_o grievous_o god_n have_v punish_v it_o the_o history_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n zimri_n and_o baasa_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n ☜_o ☜_o which_o show_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o king_n saul_n be_v both_o a_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o also_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o once_o hurt_v he_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o although_o he_o have_v sufficient_a opportunity_n and_o occasion_n at_o divers_a time_n to_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n on_o he_o again_o kill_v he_o not_o for_o who_o say_v he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1._o 2._o reg._n 1._o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o die_v not_o except_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o confirm_v by_o many_o other_o example_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tom._n id._n tom._n and_o close_v all_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thebaean_a legion_n so_o vigorous_o do_v our_o forefather_n thunder_v with_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v of_o god_n a_o officer_n obj._n 1._o f._n 437._o obj._n or_o be_v he_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o person_n against_o all_o right_a and_o law_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o his_o people_n and_o no_o man_n have_v just_o rule_v and_o authority_n in_o any_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god._n obj._n but_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v evil_a wicked_a ungodly_a tyrant_n hater_n of_o the_o truth_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n be_v they_o also_o appoint_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o job_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n do_v god_n make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o child_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o babe_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o they_o the_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v peel_v and_o poll_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o pilate_n have_v although_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v from_o god_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o he_o willing_o suffer_v death_n under_o that_o tyrant_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o they_o rather_o exhort_v the_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o honour_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o godly_a but_o also_o ungodly_a prince_n not_o only_o righteous_a but_o also_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o one_o i_o mean_v the_o good_a for_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o we_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n 504._o ordinance_n f._n 504._o subject_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n must_v love_v and_o reverence_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o god._n and_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o high_a power_n with_o a_o true_a and_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o may_v they_o not_o hate_v they_o and_o unworthy_o speak_v of_o they_o 2._o 505._o 2._o f._n 505._o their_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o they_o assist_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v so_o he_o have_v command_v to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disobey_v for_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o disobey_v god_n who_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o who_o office_n he_o execute_v and_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o several_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o subjoin_v if_o this_o obedience_n be_v thorough_o graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o subject_n all_o murmur_n tumult_n commotion_n sedition_n insurrection_n etc._n etc._n shall_v soon_o cease_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o shall_v soon_o cease_v for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v attempt_v but_o whosoever_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n enterprise_n such_o thing_n against_o the_o magistrate_n ☜_o ☜_o they_o always_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o have_v good_a success_n in_o their_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a attempt_n as_o history_n of_o all_o age_n do_v evident_o declare_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o subject_n be_v willing_o and_o without_o grudge_v to_o bear_v such_o burden_n and_o pay_v such_o charge_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v reasonable_o require_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o qu._n 506._o f._n 506._o but_o may_v the_o magistrate_n take_v away_o the_o subject_n good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n as_o well_o in_o the_o subject_a as_o in_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v unjust_o take_v away_o his_o subject_n good_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o terrible_a indignation_n and_o fierce_a plague_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n ahab_n and_o naboth_n the_o jesreelite_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o final_o it_o be_v require_v of_o subject_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blaze_v nor_o publish_v abroad_o but_o rather_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o fault_n oversight_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechist_n of_o those_o day_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o as_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n prayer_n day_n id._n tom_n 2._o open_a f._n 211._o in_o the_o pomander_n of_o prayer_n so_o be_v they_o also_o teach_v to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o godly_a appointment_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o some_o shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v thy_o glory_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o common_a peace_n keep_v so_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n again_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o inferior_n to_o other_o in_o their_o vocation_n although_o before_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n to_o appoint_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o obedient_a heart_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o i_o no_o disobedience_n no_o unfaithfulness_n no_o treason_n no_o falsehood_n no_o dissimulation_n ☜_o ☜_o no_o insurrection_n no_o commotion_n no_o conspiracy_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o all_o faithfulness_n obedience_n quietness_n subjection_n humility_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o become_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o live_v here_o in_o all_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o thy_o favour_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a glory_n where_o thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v very_a god_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o treatise_n 500_o tom._n 3._o f._n 499_o 500_o call_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o god_n most_o bless_v word_n introduce_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o vindicate_v themselves_o
resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n these_o be_v our_o institution_n these_o doctrine_n be_v illustrious_a in_o our_o book_n in_o our_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o modesty_n of_o our_o people_n the_o same_o admirable_a prelate_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n before_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n blame_v his_o adversary_n harding_n for_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n 318.6_o king_n sol_fw-mi 318.6_o mr._n harding_n concern_v the_o majesty_n and_o right_n of_o king_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v their_o first_o authority_n by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o people_n have_v of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v emperor_n and_o king_n have_v none_o other_o right_n of_o government_n than_o it_o have_v please_v their_o subject_n by_o composition_n to_o allow_v unto_o they_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o say_v it_o bold_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v never_o say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o and_o my_o authority_n king_n bear_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v never_o say_v unto_o pilate_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o be_v it_o not_o give_v thou_o from_o above_o or_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o only_o from_o god_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o foot_n if_o this_o doctrine_n may_v once_o take_v root_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o be_v free_o receive_v among_o the_o subject_n it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o prince_n to_o hold_v his_o right_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 15._o part_n 1._o p._n 15._o mr._n harding_n know_v right_a well_o we_o never_o arm_v the_o people_n ☜_o ☜_o nor_o teach_v they_o to_o rebel_v for_o religion_n against_o the_o prince_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v otherwise_o it_o be_v either_o some_o wilful_a rage_n or_o some_o fatal_a fury_n it_o be_v not_o our_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n we_o teach_v they_o that_o whoso_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o private_a authority_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o prince_n happen_v to_o be_v wicked_a or_o cruel_a or_o burdenous_a we_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v with_o st._n ambrose_n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la tear_n and_o prayer_n be_v our_o weapon_n and_o when_o 16._o when_o p._n 16._o harding_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o condemn_v all_o such_o attempt_n that_o any_o subject_a or_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o reply_n jewel_n except_o you_o only_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o lawful_a by_o your_o grant_n for_o the_o subject_a in_o any_o other_o case_n either_o of_o life_n or_o of_o government_n to_o arm_v himself_o against_o his_o prince_n and_o will_v you_o thus_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v this_o your_o religion_n be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1565._o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n set_v forth_o his_o reproof_n of_o mr._n dorman_n be_v proof_n and_o in_o it_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n 95._o pr._n at_o lond._n 4_o to_z p._n 94_o 95._o that_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v rebel_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o be_v special_o by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o appertain_v that_o to_o we_o who_o do_v obey_v our_o natural_a prince_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o all_o as_o well_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o god_n under_o our_o prince_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o foreign_a usurper_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v you_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o rebel_n corah_n etc._n etc._n who_o leave_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o your_o own_o natural_a prince_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o a_o foreign_a false_a usurper_n of_o rome_n do_v rebel_n not_o only_o against_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o governor_n by_o god_n appoint_v but_o against_o god_n himself_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v god_n minister_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o govern_v his_o peculiar_a people_n israel_n so_o have_v god_n likewise_o appoint_v to_o every_o several_a country_n their_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o prince_n and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v disobey_v they_o do_v sin_n by_o rebellion_n 96._o rebellion_n p._n 96._o as_o do_v corah_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o be_v most_o far_o from_o rebel_a against_o our_o natural_a sovereign_n and_o other_o of_o god_n minister_n appoint_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o therefore_o no_o partaker_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o fellow_n rebellion_n so_o trust_v we_o in_o god_n to_o be_v most_o far_o from_o their_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n and_o we_o give_v warning_n to_o mr._n dorman_n etc._n etc._n who_o for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o foreign_a pharaoh_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v do_v disobey_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o spirituality_n and_o be_v therein_o most_o like_a to_o corah_n etc._n etc._n rebel_n against_o their_o own_o special_a governor_n by_o god_n appoint_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o make_v speed_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o mollify_v god_n most_o just_a wrath_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o corah_n etc._n etc._n in_o horrible_a damnation_n as_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o in_o damnable_a rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1569._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o the_o north_n draw_v into_o rebellion_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_z westmorland_z be_v print_v by_o allowance_n and_o in_o it_o they_o be_v thus_o accost_v christian_n i_o can_v term_v you_o that_o have_v deface_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a testament_n renounce_v your_o part_n by_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v unto_o you_o their_o pretence_n be_v the_o foul_a disorder_n of_o the_o realm_n much_o impoverish_v far_o indebt_v the_o defraud_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n that_o no_o subject_n can_v have_v his_o right_n by_o law_n but_o false_o whereas_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v far_o do_v the_o proportion_n of_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o prince_n exceed_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n or_o child_n to_o parent_n yea_o or_o of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o very_a near_a conjoin_v in_o humane_a fellowship_n even_o so_o far_o as_o a_o realm_n exceed_v a_o private_a family_n but_o if_o one_o of_o your_o own_o servant_n child_n or_o wife_n shall_v do_v that_o without_o your_o will_n nay_o against_o your_o will_n and_o express_v commandment_n that_o your_o captain_n and_o you_o have_v attempt_v without_o and_o against_o the_o queen_n highness_n pleasure_n will_v you_o account_v they_o good_a servant_n good_a child_n or_o good_a wife_n if_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o armour_n and_o weapon_n and_o become_v terrible_a or_o threaten_v force_n to_o the_o master_n father_n husband_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n if_o the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o you_o will_v more_o mislike_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n marry_v to_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o by_o ceremony_n of_o a_o ring_n shall_v you_o resist_v her_o authority_n and_o refuse_v her_o blessing_n and_o say_v you_o be_v she_o good_a child_n shall_v your_o captain_n forsake_v her_o service_n and_o say_v they_o be_v good_a servant_n note_v withal_o how_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o profess_v a_o true_a religion_n that_o hold_v this_o principle_n ☜_o ☜_o to_o keep_v no_o faith_n use_v no_o loyalty_n regard_v no_o oath_n and_o promise_n make_v with_o attestation_n of_o god_n and_o avow_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v of_o heaven_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o regard_v no_o religion_n that_o go_v so_o irreligious_o to_o work_v all_o be_v but_o show_v and_o hypocrisy_n reed_n i_o beseech_v you_o the_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o sir_n john_n cheek_n knight_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o sedition_n there_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n
of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o account_n of_o hacket_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n treason_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o print_v in_o the_o book_n call_v conspiracy_n for_o pretend_a reformation_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_a especial_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n sect_n v._o anno_fw-la 1594_o dr._n richard_n eede_v 74._o print_a with_o five_o other_o sermon_n london_n 1604._o p._n 70_o 72_o 73_o 74._o dean_n of_o worcester_n preach_v before_o the_o queen_n on_o isai_n 49.23_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o strength_n even_o of_o heathen_a state_n be_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o child_n of_o their_o god_n and_o their_o law_n draw_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o some_o divine_a power_n they_o find_v by_o experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v man_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o more_o than_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o do_v more_o teach_v either_o obedience_n or_o peace_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v right_o call_v nervus_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o bernard_n note_v ne_o perderet_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la vitam_fw-la do_v rather_o choose_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o obedience_n as_o also_o because_o it_o require_v in_o christian_n obedience_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o all_o without_o difference_n of_o degree_n high_o power_n rom._n 13.2_o without_o exception_n against_o their_o quality_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o courteous_a but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o be_v froward_a 1_o pet._n 2.18_o ☜_o ☜_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o that_o if_o all_o the_o law_n and_o policy_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o work_v peace_n and_o to_o persuade_v obedience_n as_o these_o few_o but_o very_o forcible_a rule_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o in_o so_o great_a light_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a fruit_n that_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o government_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n the_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o firebrand_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o usurp_a power_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o anarchy_n of_o factious_a subject_n who_o presume_v to_o give_v law_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n wherein_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o leo_n write_v unto_o theodosius_n private_a cause_n be_v handle_v with_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o every_o man_n make_v religion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o mistress_n the_o handmaid_n of_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o see_v how_o far_o some_o busy_a head_n fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o kingdom_n regin_v p._n 7â—_n vindic_n contr_n tyrant_n bachâ—n_n de_fw-fr juâ—e_fw-fr regin_v and_o so_o as_o they_o please_v the_o right_a of_o king_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n how_o contemptuous_o they_o term_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o solecism_n of_o the_o court_n how_o seditious_o they_o give_v wing_n to_o ambitious_a humour_n to_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o a_o laconical_a ephory_n against_o king_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o arm_v that_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n the_o multitude_n which_o ever_o go_v as_o seneca_n not_o whither_o it_o shall_v but_o whither_o the_o stream_n bear_v it_o against_o that_o which_o to_o want_v of_o judgement_n be_v ever_o most_o heavy_a the_o present_a government_n whereas_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o religion_n give_v no_o remedy_n to_o subject_n against_o the_o high_a authority_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffering_n or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o open_v that_o gap_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ambitious_a pope_n or_o to_o the_o anarchy_n of_o seditious_a subject_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v soon_o prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o religion_n than_o that_o there_o be_v any_o defence_n for_o they_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o good_a prince_n so_o to_o be_v patient_a of_o those_o who_o in_o anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n speak_v 13.11_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o he_o set_v over_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o who_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v no_o weapon_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n 2._o p._n 2._o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n say_v that_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o from_o god._n ps_n 73.6_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 3.1_o and_o their_o judgement_n god_n judgement_n deut._n 1.17_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o not_o only_o by_o a_o consequence_n resist_v the_o ordmance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.2_o but_o god_n in_o they_o as_o he_o tell_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n moreton_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o assert_v this_o doctime_n in_o his_o write_n and_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o assert_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o great_a sharer_n in_o that_o affliction_n which_o in_o the_o great_a rebellion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n bring_v upon_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n anno_fw-la 1596._o he_o publish_v his_o solomon_n or_o a_o treatise_n declare_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n lond._n pr._n lond._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o he_o prove_v after_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n insert_v these_o follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o state_n and_o crown_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o the_o state_n to_o that_o under_o which_o we_o live_v so_o that_o all_o his_o argument_n without_o any_o further_a comment_n be_v applicable_a to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o he_o foresee_v lect._n foresee_v ep._n ad_fw-la lect._n that_o it_o will_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o give_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n especial_o in_o great_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n great_a authority_n than_o seem_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n he_o desire_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o flattery_n but_o to_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a persuasion_n he_o intend_v in_o publish_v the_o treatise_n the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o powerful_a and_o majestical_a authority_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o subject_a and_o in_o the_o discourse_n he_o affirm_v 5._o affirm_v sect._n 2._o p._n 4_o 5._o that_o magistracy_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n as_o they_o who_o contemn_v and_o labour_n to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o have_v imagine_v but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god._n rom._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n obj._n but_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o establish_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n except_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v invent_v and_o continue_v by_o man_n excel_v other_o in_o strength_n and_o ambition_n answ_n the_o abuse_n of_o magistracy_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a 6._o p._n 6._o can_v take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o and_o although_o magistracy_n have_v be_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n establish_v only_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o belong_v as_o much_o to_o infidel_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o men._n 7._o p._n 7._o god_n set_v up_o this_o his_o ordiannce_n among_o infidel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n
puritan_n against_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a writer_n for_o the_o coercion_n deposition_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n and_o the_o title_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n what_o the_o author_n judgement_n be_v the_o book_n itself_o be_v in_o many_o place_n both_z as_o to_o argument_n and_o style_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o treatise_n call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o king_n be_v not_o punishable_a by_o man_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o he_o brief_o give_v his_o opinion_n 24._o opinion_n p._n 24._o chap._n 4._o but_o very_o full_o be_v the_o king_n for_o his_o religion_n impious_a for_o his_o government_n unjust_a for_o his_o life_n licentious_a the_o subject_n must_v endure_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v reprove_v he_o the_o counsellor_n must_v advise_v he_o all_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o disturb_v or_o displace_v he_o the_o same_o author_n ann._n 1622._o print_v at_o cambridg_n his_o antiparaeus_a in_o confutation_n of_o 1612._o of_o ambergae_n 1612._o david_n paraeus_n book_n de_n jure_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o brincipum_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la becanum_n etc._n etc._n who_o disallow_v the_o pope_n claim_n invest_v the_o power_n over_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n the_o dr._n show_v the_o consonancy_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o popish_a and_o disciplinarian_a principle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n refute_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n etc._n thes_n 1._o p._n 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n scripture_n father_n and_o most_o eminent_a reform_a divine_n that_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n be_v not_o found_v in_o compact_n as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o limit_v by_o they_o but_o that_o 17._o p._n 16_o 17._o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o who_o judge_n all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o judge_n and_o punish_v other_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o no_o one_o save_v god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v subject_a this_o david_n understanding_n though_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v for_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o thou_o who_o can_v call_v i_o to_o account_v give_v sentence_n against_o i_o or_o punish_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a but_o the_o member_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a nor_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o for_o than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n and_o this_o the_o heathen_a poet_n know_v and_o aver_v that_o king_n have_v a_o power_n over_o their_o several_a subject_n but_o god_n only_o have_v a_o empire_n and_o authority_n over_o king_n nor_o will_v the_o public_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v maintain_v without_o such_o a_o unaccountable_a power_n in_o king_n for_o the_o monarch_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n although_o they_o be_v much_o too_o strong_a for_o he_o will_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n all_o his_o neighbour_a king_n and_o confederate_n will_v listen_v foreign_a force_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o war_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o such_o a_o infatuate_v nation_n 18._o p._n 18._o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o call_v their_o king_n to_o account_v which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o grant_v ☞_o ☞_o nero_n perish_v but_o the_o case_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o feel_v more_o calamity_n and_o be_v imbrue_v in_o more_o blood_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a nine_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v tyranny_n rome_n when_o she_o cast_v off_o her_o king_n do_v not_o abrogate_v 19_o p._n 19_o but_o change_v the_o tyranny_n and_o athens_n drive_v out_o one_o tyrant_n and_o bring_v in_o thirty_o ☞_o ☞_o i_o do_v confident_o assert_v that_o all_o tyranny_n whether_o it_o use_v violence_n against_o god_n or_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a till_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o who_o alone_o gird_v and_o ungird_n the_o loin_n of_o king_n 20._o p._n 20._o solomon_n be_v guilty_a of_o polygamy_n and_o idolatry_n but_o lose_v not_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n ahab_n slay_v naboth_n tyrannical_o banish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o neither_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o people_n presume_v to_o resist_v his_o tyranny_n it_o be_v true_a jehu_n do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o power_n that_o the_o law_n give_v he_o but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v do_v without_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n can_v now_o be_v do_v without_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o contumely_n of_o kingly_a power_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n christ_n who_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n the_o authority_n of_o herod_n and_o government_n of_o pilate_n 22._o p._n 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o flourish_v under_o caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitian_n the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecutor_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n liberius_n hosius_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n and_o many_o other_o father_n who_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n water_v the_o church_n with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o their_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n 25._o p._n 25._o than_o they_o undoubted_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v who_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v but_o rise_v against_o their_o persecutor_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o acquire_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o be_v not_o prince_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n yes_o 41._o p._n 41._o under_o the_o directive_n not_o under_o the_o compulsive_a power_n of_o the_o law._n 43._o p._n 43._o but_o have_v not_o prince_n give_v their_o subject_n many_o and_o must_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a that_o prince_n own_o voluntary_a concession_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o their_o detriment_n to_o encourage_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o parricide_n but_o whatever_o prince_n do_v as_o the_o law_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o so_o though_o they_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o their_o direction_n they_o can_v be_v compel_v so_o to_o do_v the_o concession_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o his_o subject_n 55._o p._n 55._o do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_a to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v tyrant_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o lawful_a power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v forbid_v to_o resist_v ☜_o ☜_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o find_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o a_o evil_a tyrant_n as_o to_o the_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a therefore_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o because_o they_o that_o resist_v resist_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v set_v over_o we_o private_a tyrant_n usurper_n or_o domestic_a thief_n we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o they_o we_o owe_v they_o no_o obedience_n nor_o be_v we_o any_o way_n either_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o their_o power_n or_o necessity_n of_o submission_n but_o that_o we_o may_v repel_v force_n by_o force_n 65._o p._n 65._o one_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o resistance_n another_o command_v obedience_n to_o superior_n neither_o of_o they_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o inferior_n indifferent_o to_o lay_v and_o clergy_n to_o man_n of_o all_o order_n degree_n and_o dignity_n that_o man_n therefore_o distinguish_v ill_a where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n allow_v we_o flight_n 80._o p._n 80._o and_o patience_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n
these_o law_n &c_n p._n 14._o v._n loc_fw-la and_o p._n 21_o 22_o &c_n &c_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n no_o christian_a ever_o suffer_v as_o a_o rebel_n they_o give_v no_o other_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n than_o by_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o their_o number_n indeed_o be_v very_o formidable_a but_o nothing_o else_o the_o same_o doctor_n write_v his_o case_n of_o resistance_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o passive_a obedience_n be_v not_o confute_v but_o laugh_v out_o of_o countenance_n 109._o ep._n ded._n p._n 109._o when_o whoever_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o non_fw-fr resistance_n have_v be_v think_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n one_o who_o trample_v on_o all_o law_n who_o betray_v the_o right_n and_o laberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o set_v up_o for_o tyranny_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n 3._o p._n 3._o in_o this_o accurate_a treatise_n he_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n himself_o set_v up_o a_o sovereign_n and_o iresistible_a power_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n 14._o v._o p._n 13_o 14._o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n as_o do_v also_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul._n 133._o p._n 133._o the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n whatever_o their_o rank_n and_o condition_n be_v must_v be_v subject_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n i._n e._n must_v obey_v all_o their_o just_a and_o lawful_a command_n and_o patient_o submit_v even_o to_o their_o unjust_a violence_n for_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v make_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v resist_v not_o man_n but_o god_n and_o how_o prosperous_a soever_o such_o rebel_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o justice_n which_o will_v follow_v they_o into_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 221._o p._n 221._o the_o last_o judgement_n weigh_v down_o all_o other_o consideration_n and_o certain_o rebellion_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o it_o so_o enchant_v man_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v rebel_n though_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o so_o dr._n h._n bagshaw_n 8._o serm._n on_o isa_n 1.26_o p._n 8._o shall_v magistrate_n omit_v work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o idol_n nay_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v do_v yet_o foul_o reproach_v divine_a power_n but_o shall_v people_n resist_v libel_n or_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o strive_v to_o deface_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o greatness_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a we_o may_v all_o learn_v duty_n from_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o human_a government_n so_o also_o the_o learned_a dr._n faulkner_n 184._o v._o christian_n loyalty_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 183_o 184._o the_o truth_n be_v maximus_n be_v a_o rebel_n and_o have_v wicked_a murder_v gratian_n the_o emperor_n and_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o valentinian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n martin_n though_o often_o request_v for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o avoid_v all_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o do_v also_o foretell_v his_o ruin_n and_o marcellinus_n socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n in_o their_o history_n often_o give_v he_o the_o stile_n of_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n and_o symmachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o theodosius_n for_o publish_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o maximus_n s._n ambrose_n not_o only_o refuse_v maximus_n the_o salutation_n of_o a_o kiss_n from_o he_o but_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o bishop_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 233._o chap._n 6._o p._n 233._o the_o same_o author_n confute_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o kingdom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o surrendry_a make_v by_o king_n john_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n add_v i_o shall_v choose_v to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o seditious_a person_n or_o usurper_n shall_v by_o fraud_n or_o force_n reduce_v the_o king_n to_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n and_o shall_v then_o by_o like_a method_n gain_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o shall_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o now_o all_o such_o act_n be_v whole_o void_a and_o utter_o unobligatory_a because_o 1._o no_o part_n of_o royalty_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o possession_n upon_o a_o unjust_a title_n against_o the_o right_a owner_n upon_o a_o sure_a title_n this_o be_v a_o parallel_a case_n to_o a_o thief_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o honest_a man_n good_n 2._o no_o sovereign_a king_n unless_o by_o voluntary_a relinquish_a his_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n can_v transfer_v his_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o etc._n etc._n loc_fw-la p._n 383._o v._n loc_fw-la another_o ground_n of_o subject_n security_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o prince_n be_v think_v valuable_a and_o considerable_a though_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a and_o more_o able_a to_o help_v the_o oppress_a than_o any_o judge_n upon_o earth_n 491._o p._n 393._o v._o p._n 395_o 397_o 456_o 457_o 463_o 490_o 491._o unless_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o utter_a confusion_n and_o anarchy_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o none_o have_v power_n of_o resist_v but_o this_o can_v not_o where_o be_v so_o well_o place_v for_o the_o subject_n interest_n as_o in_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n but_o though_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v plain_a history_n will_v acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contrary_a practice_n as_o matter_n of_o fact._n but_o these_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o action_n of_o disobedience_n and_o swerve_v from_o god_n commandment_n 507._o p._n 507._o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o barclay_n that_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o be_v a_o arian_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v be_v resist_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o catholic_n christian_n as_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o will_v have_v undertake_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o theodosius_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o western_a empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o maximus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o arian_n the_o army_n of_o valentinian_n then_o at_o milan_n be_v so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v go_v over_o to_o those_o marcellin_n ambr._n ep._n 33._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n shall_v direct_v they_o unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v communicate_v with_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith._n but_o in_o this_o case_n theodosius_n protect_v and_o assist_v valentinian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n disclaim_v all_o resistance_n against_o he_o and_o espouse_v his_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a against_o maximus_n herbert_z lord_z bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1688._o pr._n lond._n 1688._o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o read_n the_o late_a declaration_n assert_n the_o same_o truth_n for_o though_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o decclaration_n 5._o p._n 5._o because_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o most_o evident_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o that_o every_o common_a understanding_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o 15._o p._n 15._o yet_o he_o subjoin_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v any_o disloyal_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o principle_n command_v he_o unto_o entire_a obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o sect_n viii_o dr._n matthew_n
make_v the_o case_n parallel_n he_o must_v suppose_v our_o house_n of_o convocation_n to_o have_v several_a time_n declare_v these_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o rebel_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o how_o come_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o regicide_n among_o we_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o our_o house_n of_o convocation_n will_v as_o ready_o condemn_v any_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o repugnant_a such_o principle_n be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o can_v be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o must_v be_v false_a to_o our_o church_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o accurate_a preface_n to_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n say_v 2._o p._n 1_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o jesuit_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v mischief_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o set_v such_o mark_n and_o character_n upon_o they_o that_o when_o other_o see_v they_o they_o may_v take_v the_o wind_n of_o they_o and_o avoid_v the_o infection_n and_o that_o he_o publish_v the_o jesuit_n treatise_n because_o some_o poison_n lose_v their_o force_n when_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o open_a air_n and_o thereupon_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 3._o p._n 3._o 1._o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n you_o can_v give_v no_o real_a security_n to_o the_o government_n 2._o that_o if_o you_o do_v renounce_v it_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o friend_n to_o our_o king_n and_o his_o government_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n principle_n be_v destructive_a to_o it_o and_o that_o none_o who_o do_v own_o they_o can_v give_v sufficient_a security_n for_o their_o allegiance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o the_o republican_n principle_n do_v follow_v upon_o the_o own_n the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n 4._o p._n 4._o now_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n principles_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o break_v the_o oath_n and_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n man_n have_v enter_v into_o 3._o justify_v rebellion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a high-court_n of_o justice_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n for_o however_o the_o power_n come_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o depose_v they_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n man_n do_v herein_o agree_v with_o you_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o direct_a power_n over_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o for_o subject_n to_o command_v their_o sovereign_n but_o only_a that_o in_o case_n of_o breach_n of_o trust_n the_o people_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o call_v their_o prince_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n but_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n principles_n the_o less_o mischievous_a to_o government_n because_o they_o only_o assert_v a_o indirect_a power_n in_o the_o people_n the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v 5._o p._n 5._o whether_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a authority_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o accountable_a to_o other_o that_o upon_o maladministration_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o government_n the_o republican_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o late_a question_n and_o only_o differ_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o people_n to_o call_v prince_n to_o a_o account_n and_o even_o in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o man_n may_v at_o first_o imagine_v for_o however_o the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v it_o no_o flattery_n to_o prince_n ☜_o ☜_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o below_o he_o as_o might_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n yet_o after_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n come_v into_o request_n the_o commonwealth_n principles_n do_v so_o too_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o another_o original_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n thus_o gregory_n vii_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o he_o make_v the_o first_o constitution_n of_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o remonstrance_n declaration_n of_o the_o army_n 6._o p._n 6._o or_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n give_v a_o worse_a account_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o monarchy_n than_o this_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v what_o follow_v from_o hence_o but_o the_o justify_v all_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n which_o upon_o these_o principle_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o people_n recover_v their_o just_a right_n against_o intolerable_a usurpation_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o our_o fanatic_n never_o talk_v so_o reproachful_o of_o civil_a government_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o your_o canonize_v saint_n do_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v i_o pray_v gentleman_n tell_v i_o what_o divine_a assistance_n this_o good_a pope_n have_v when_o he_o give_v this_o admirable_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o possible_a upon_o his_o principle_n for_o man_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o rebel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o civil_a government_n 7._o p._n 7._o among_o the_o fierce_a contender_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n and_o i_o have_v find_v those_o hypothesis_n avow_v and_o maintain_v which_o justify_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o late_a regicide_n parson_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o make_n of_o which_o cardinal_n allen_n sir_n francis_n inglefield_n and_o other_o principal_a person_n of_o our_o nation_n concur_v be_v shred_n into_o so_o many_o speech_n to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o book_n be_v design_v to_o exclude_v king_n james_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v 8._o p._n 8._o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n be_v maintain_v here_o in_o england_n by_o such_o who_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o power_n of_o commonwealth_n over_o their_o prince_n ☜_o ☜_o either_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o henry_n iii_o and_o iv_o for_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v so_o deep_a in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v and_o the_o people_n to_o deprive_v their_o sovereign_n thus_o boucher_n affirm_v the_o fundamental_a and_o radical_a power_n to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v call_v prince_n to_o account_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o people_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o nicety_n and_o form_n of_o law_n but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o state_n do_v supercede_v all_o those_o thing_n if_o this_o man_n have_v be_v of_o council_n for_o the_o late_a regicide_n he_o can_v not_o more_o effectual_o have_v plead_v their_o cause_n our_o countryman_n william_n reynolds_n also_o vindicate_v the_o murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o say_v that_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o conditional_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n their_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o their_o obligation_n to_o obey_v they_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v
sclater_n what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thy_o spirit_n and_o a_o lightning_n to_o thy_o heart_n 1â—_n royal_a pay_n &_o paymaster_n on_o rom._n 2.10_o p._n 6_o 7_o 1â—_n when_o thou_o can_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o cowardly_o yield_v though_o thou_o have_v be_v disarm_v sequester_v decimate_v and_o unrewarded_a for_o it_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o witdraw_v we_o from_o our_o loyalty_n fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n require_v in_o a_o subject_a towards_o his_o sovereign_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o fight_v against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o how_o long_o must_v this_o fidelity_n last_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o so_o oh_o no_o i_o this_o commandment_n be_v like_o that_o heavy_a say_n in_o matrimony_n till_o death_n we_o do_v part_n dr._n hickman_n 18._o serm._n before_o lâ—rd_a mayor_n juâ—_n 27._o 1680_o p._n 17_o 18._o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v glorious_a undertake_n yet_o even_o here_o the_o excess_n of_o zeal_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o end_n can_v justify_v any_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o mean_n the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o eternal_a law_n to_o be_v violate_v though_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o give_v his_o and_o our_o enemy_n such_o advantage_n over_o we_o as_o may_v endanger_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n and_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o our_o redress_n but_o we_o must_v not_o defend_v our_o church_n by_o a_o unlawful_a return_n of_o evil_n for_o evil_n nor_o like_o our_o adversary_n commit_v any_o act_n of_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n though_o under_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n of_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o act_n that_o it_o only_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n when_o a_o law_n be_v violate_v or_o any_o injustice_n do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o the_o scandal_n and_o the_o crime_n become_v conspicuous_a they_o be_v then_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o church_n and_o bring_v a_o public_a and_o perpetual_a blot_n upon_o our_o cause_n 33._o p._n 19_o v._n p._n 20_o 33._o what_o can_v our_o religion_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o honour_n can_v it_o bring_v to_o the_o almighty_a when_o our_o sacrifice_n come_v pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o violence_n of_o its_o own_o how_o can_v it_o atone_v for_o our_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n quarrel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v his_o name_n and_o forsake_v his_o cause_n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o fight_v for_o his_o religion_n against_o his_o prince_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o muster_n without_o a_o romish_a dispensation_n mr._n etc._n ser._n at_o bath_n aug._n 7._o â—631_n p._n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n jos_n pleydall_a archdeacon_n of_o chichester_n plebeian_n and_o hobbist_n proceed_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n make_v the_o people_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n whereas_o subject_n owe_v a_o natural_a and_o inviolable_a allegiance_n but_o if_o a_o prince_n prove_v a_o tyrant_n do_v he_o not_o by_o maladministration_n forfeit_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o in_o who_o opinion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o mariana_n or_o knox_n hobbs_n or_o bradshaw_n i._n e._n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n 8._o p._n 8._o sectary_n atheist_n or_o rebel_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o rebellion_n while_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v revere_v and_o own_a that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o murder_v 11._o p._n 11._o we_o may_v reckon_v under_o the_o apostle_n strange_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o under_o his_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mr._n 16._o assize_n ser._n p._n 21_o 22._o v._n p._n 5_o 78_o 16._o kimberley_n no_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n can_v authorize_v our_o resistance_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n to_o oppose_v expel_v or_o destroy_v any_o pagan_a persecute_v arian_n or_o apostate_n emperor_n mr._n 21._o assize_n ser._n p._n 21._o jemmat_n none_o but_o god_n can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o that_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o natural_a lord_n neither_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o government_n nor_o their_o own_o fear_n jealousy_n nor_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n no_o nor_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n itself_o can_v justify_v the_o act_n of_o rebellion_n they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o power_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o himself_o etc._n etc._n mr._n 18._o serm._n on_o 2_o chr._n 13.5_o p._n 6._o v._n p._n 8_o 15_o 18._o camfield_n the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o high_a power_n and_o consequent_o all_o in_o his_o dominion_n every_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o judge_v or_o resist_v he_o violent_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o justifyable_a on_o the_o subject_n part_n but_o obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n mr._n loc_fw-la ser._n at_o york_n aug_n 3._o 1685._o p._n 16_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d loc_fw-la stainforth_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o king_n for_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o station_n and_o uncontroulableness_n of_o their_o power_n if_o princess_n be_v bad_a man_n and_o oppress_v their_o subject_n against_o reason_n and_o against_o law_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n leave_v we_o but_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n whatsoever_o injury_n they_o heap_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o violence_n and_o persecution_n we_o suffer_v under_o they_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o passion_n to_o rise_v and_o swell_v againut_v they_o much_o less_o must_v we_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o by_o force_n resist_v their_o person_n or_o authority_n 34._o p._n 34._o those_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n authority_n fight_v against_o heaven_n mr._n graile_a rector_n of_o blickling_n in_o norfolk_n publish_v four_o sermon_n 45._o lond._n 1685._o p._n 44_o 45._o for_o loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n himself_o together_o with_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o himself_o yea_o and_o command_v in_o the_o very_a next_o place_n to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o part_n a_o inseparable_a part_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o apparent_a consequence_n that_o man_n disloyalty_n be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o their_o irreligion_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n they_o fear_v not_o god._n ☜_o ☜_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o high_a power_n 55._o jam._n 1.26_o 2_o pet_n 2.10_o rom._n 13.2_o p._n 53_o 54_o 55._o that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o hand_n from_o resist_v these_o power_n our_o law_n will_v have_v no_o error_n no_o injustice_n no_o folly_n no_o imperfection_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king._n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n join_v together_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n equal_a to_o his_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o king_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o of_o single_a man_n separately_z taken_z 56._o p._n 56._o the_o king_n be_v no_o substitute_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v sovereign_n and_o to_o have_v a_o superior_a the_o lord_n 57_o p._n 57_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a together_o with_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o have_v in_o public_a statute_n particular_o declare_v that_o both_o or_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o
the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n since_o the_o reformation_n amsterdam_n print_v for_o theodore_n johnson_n in_o the_o calver-straet_n 1689._o the_o preface_n have_v always_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n or_o nonresistance_n of_o our_o lawful_a superior_n have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recommend_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o more_o immediate_a follower_n which_o copy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v exact_o transcribe_v to_o who_o immortal_a glory_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o she_o alone_o in_o contra-distinction_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n have_v assert_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n as_o the_o best_a age_n of_o christianity_n own_a and_o practise_v it_o and_o have_v live_v so_o long_o to_o see_v that_o doctrine_n ridicule_v and_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bowstring_n and_o the_o assertor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o explode_v as_o old_a lacrymist_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o reformation_n deny_v while_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o tenet_n be_v no_o old_a than_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o be_v introduce_v by_o a_o few_o court_n bishop_n preface_n bishop_n saunderson_n preface_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o apostle_n say_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n tit._n 3.1_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v certain_o no_o man-pleas_a far_o from_o seek_v himself_o or_o from_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o handle_v it_o deceitful_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n nor_o be_v there_o hope_n of_o preferment_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o settle_a revenue_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n but_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v more_o in_o that_o admirable_a preface_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o attainment_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o own_o grandeur_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o communion_n both_o romanist_n and_o other_o have_v confident_o aver_v that_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n because_o they_o have_v vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v prosecute_v all_o that_o dislike_v our_o constitution_n i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a as_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o our_o book_n than_o in_o our_o life_n and_o show_v that_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o happy_a reformation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a in_o thing_n lawful_a active_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o obey_v and_o in_o any_o case_n or_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o not_o to_o resist_v because_o whoever_o do_v so_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n nor_o can_v the_o doctrine_n be_v unseasonable_a since_o no_o government_n can_v be_v safe_a without_o it_o man_n passion_n natural_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v complaint_n of_o hard_a usage_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v most_o gentle_o treat_v what_o instance_n have_v we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o parson_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o party_n resolve_v to_o expose_v the_o admirable_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n render_v she_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n where_o be_v the_o genserics_n and_o hunnerics_n as_o if_o neither_o pagan_a nor_o arian_n persecutor_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o she_o and_o when_o another_o classis_fw-la of_o man_n blacken_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n the_o martyr_n charles_n i._o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o country_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v not_o former_a age_n labour_v under_o the_o same_o discontent_n when_o the_o disaffect_v jew_n can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o david_n nor_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n o_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n be_v of_o god_n own_o immediate_a designation_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n now_o if_o upon_o such_o pretension_n subject_n may_v right_v themselves_o by_o resist_v their_o lawful_a superior_n how_o soon_o will_v a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o paradise_n itself_o become_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v with_o some_o regret_n and_o confusion_n reflect_v heretofore_o that_o in_o the_o romish_a communion_n preston_n widdrington_n and_o barn_n in_o england_n walsh_n and_o charon_n in_o ireland_n and_o in_o scotland_n barclay_n to_o omit_v other_o country_n all_o profess_a papist_n and_o all_o but_o barclay_n priest_n and_o consequent_o more_o oblige_v to_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n shall_v honest_o and_o stout_o appear_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o we_o seem_v either_o weary_a or_o ashamed_a of_o i_o never_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n make_v a_o fastingday_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n nativity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o with_o reason_n because_o their_o action_n be_v so_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n but_o i_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v her_o son_n disow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n do_v we_o serious_o study_v the_o law_n of_o providence_n and_o consider_v the_o indispensible_a obligation_n lay_v on_o we_o of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n do_v we_o remember_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o church_n portion_n and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o evil_a may_v be_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a this_o epiph._n this_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la &_o epiph._n doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o believe_v and_o more_o ready_o embrace_v they_o be_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o to_o sly_a from_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o these_o among_o other_o reason_n i_o conjecture_v do_v 4._o do_v stillingfleet_n ser._n jan._n 30._o 168_o â—_o â—_o 9_o p._n 3._o 4._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o institutor_n of_o that_o vile_a sect_n the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o the_o stroy_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o probable_o because_o as_o the_o leviathan_n make_v himself_o sport_n in_o the_o water_n so_o the_o gnostic_n play_v with_o oath_n and_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o human_a 4._o human_a id._n p._n 4._o set_v a_o mighty_a value_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o hobbs_n of_o that_o age_n who_o give_v be_v to_o opinion_n contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gnostic_n think_v 5._o think_v id._n p._n 5._o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n to_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o s._n judas_n and_o the_o same_o great_a man_n say_v 3._o say_v sermon_n novem._n 5._o 1673._o pag._n 2_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o machiavelli_n be_v quarrel_n against_o christianity_n that_o by_o its_o precept_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n it_o render_v man_n unfit_a for_o such_o great_a undertake_n as_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v without_o something_o of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n whereas_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v inure_v man_n to_o blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o any_o enterprise_n and_o machiavelli_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_n if_o religion_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o make_v man_n butcher_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sword_n and_o
take_v p._n 201_o 202._o we_o be_v not_o satify_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o 1._o no_o such_o limitation_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o no_o papist_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v with_o such_o a_o limitation_n nor_o in_o the_o protestation_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o such_o a_o limitation_n leave_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_a at_o so_o much_o looseness_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n at_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o whensoever_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n they_o can_v want_v a_o pretence_n from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o do_v 4._o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a and_o real_a diminution_n of_o his_o majesty_n power_n and_o greatness_n which_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o call_v the_o world_n to_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n to_o diminish_v etc._n etc._n 211._o p._n 210_o 211._o the_o tyranny_n and_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n if_o lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o subject_n by_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n ☜_o ☜_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v off_o by_o christian_a boldness_n in_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o not_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o violent_a resist_v the_o high_a power_n 217_o pag._n 217_o because_o some_o have_v infer_v from_o the_o very_a order_n that_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o subordination_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o can_v take_v this_o oath_n especial_o being_n tell_v in_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n 219._o p._n 219._o that_o the_o king_n not_o have_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o duty_n he_o ought_v be_v thereby_o become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o subject_n cease_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o owe_v he_o no_o long_o subjection_n which_o assertion_n since_o we_o hearty_o detest_v as_o false_a and_o scandalous_a in_o the_o supposition_n and_o in_o the_o inference_n seditious_a and_o devilish_a we_o dare_v not_o by_o subscribe_v this_o article_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n thereto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o must_v be_v full_a of_o simplicity_n 223._o p._n 223._o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o practise_v that_o ourselves_o that_o we_o condemn_v in_o the_o paqist_n viz._n swear_v with_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n that_o we_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o what_o we_o swear_v to_o day_n in_o one_o sense_n we_o may_v swear_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n in_o another_o 225._o p._n 225._o and_o if_o this_o will_v fatisfie_v the_o conscience_n we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o only_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o even_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n 229._o p._n 229._o if_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o protect_v we_o but_o neglect_v his_o part_n too_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o his_o voluntary_a neglect_n ought_v not_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n ann._n 1683._o july_n 21._o in_o a_o full_a convocation_n many_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o diverse_a book_n and_o writing_n in_o english_a and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 2._o p._n 2._o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_n of_o council_n writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o destructive_a of_o the_o kingly_a government_n the_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n the_o public_a peace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n as_o proposition_n 1._o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o people_n proposition_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a compact_a tacit_n or_o express_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o duty_n they_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o proposition_n 3._o 3._o p._n 3._o that_o if_o lawful_a governor_n become_v tyrant_n or_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o forfeit_v the_o right_n they_o have_v unto_o their_o government_n prop._n 7._o self-preservation_n be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o supersedes_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o other_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o prop._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o violent_a resist_v of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n pr._n 9_o 4._o p._n 4._o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o passive_a obedience_n when_o the_o prince_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o resist_v because_o christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o beside_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o milton_n 7._o p._n 7._o baxter_n goodwin_n owen_n johnson_n etc._n etc._n be_v order_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o marshal_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o school_n as_o book_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o deprave_v man_n manner_n stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n overthrow_n state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o lead_v to_o rebellion_n murder_n of_o prince_n and_o atheism_n itself_o and_o a_o prohibition_n issue_v forbid_v the_o read_n any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n under_o great_a penalty_n this_o decree_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n jane_n dean_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxon_n and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o vicechancellor_n other_o professor_n and_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o decree_n parkinson_n a_o fellow_n of_o lincoln-college_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o right_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n that_o king_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o maleadministration_n etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n for_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o subject_n be_v a_o 1684._o expel_v the_o university_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o excellent_a homily_n that_o so_o express_o require_v obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o condemn_v rebellion_n and_o resistance_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v print_v at_o the_o theatre_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o abovementioned_a decree_n be_v make_v chap._n vii_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a men._n when_o man_n will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o any_o church_n in_o her_o article_n or_o sanction_n the_o most_o rational_a course_n be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n among_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o make_v they_o or_o those_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v best_a to_o understand_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nearness_n to_o the_o time_n their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o compiler_n or_o their_o extraordinary_a sagacity_n and_o honesty_n and_o of_o suchperson_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v we_o make_v inquiry_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n in_o 245._o in_o burn._n hist_o ref._n part_n 1._o l._n 3._o p._n 245._o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o dawn_n a_o 1537._o a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v print_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n sign_v by_o nineteen_o bishop_n eight_o arch-deacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a draught_n the_o beauteous_a stroke_n be_v give_v it_o 286._o it_o id._n p._n 286._o anno_o 1540_o when_o a_o select_a number_n of_o bishop_n sit_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n among_o which_o be_v cranmer_n ridley_n redman_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o
and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o wyat_n rebellion_n happen_v the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o he_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n i_o answer_v 1._o be_v it_o so_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o but_o a_o few_o discontent_a protestant_n not_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o principle_n but_o of_o their_o passion_n 2._o nor_o do_v those_o discontent_n take_v arm_n for_o religion_n as_o the_o historian_n say_v express_o 269._o express_o burn._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 269._o for_o when_o wyatt_n make_v his_o proclamation_n at_o maidstone_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o stranger_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o council_n except_o one_o or_o two_o be_v against_o and_o assure_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o now_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o papist_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o in_o private_a assure_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o they_o and_o his_o demand_n 270._o demand_n p._n 270._o have_v no_o relation_n to_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o guard_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n historian_n affirm_v that_o the_o rebellion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o print_a account_n set_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n order_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v and_o that_o poynet_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 171._o p._n 171._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christopherson_n book_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o no_o decisive_a proof_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o that_o wyatt_n as_o well_o as_o dudley_n die_v a_o papist_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o his_o adherent_n pretend_v religion_n as_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v wicked_a man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v religion_n as_o mr._n bradford_n one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a letter_n say_v of_o they_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n but_o ☜_o ☜_o as_o he_o add_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v debar_v the_o queen_n highness_n of_o she_o right_o but_o god_n will_v not_o so_o cloak_v they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o confessor_n at_o home_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o confessor_n abroad_o as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o sandys_n whatever_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o francfort_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o party_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n not_o fit_a to_o give_v such_o evidence_n 195._o evidence_n p._n 195._o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o great_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n king_n edward_n have_v in_o the_o west_n part_n be_v priest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o book_n or_o whatsoever_o by_o law_n be_v then_o in_o force_n but_o in_o all_o the_o stir_v which_o have_v happen_v either_o since_o the_o queen_n majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o before_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o minister_n or_o other_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o state_n who_o it_o please_v the_o malicious_a man_n to_o term_v precisian_n and_o puritan_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n while_o this_o author_n have_v forget_v what_o before_o he_o record_v 45._o record_v pag._n 44_o 45._o that_o knox_n their_o patriarch_n be_v banish_v from_o francfort_n for_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o history_n be_v write_v hacket_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v have_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o man_n of_o his_o party_n can_v be_v rebel_n sect_n iv_o under_o queen_n elisabeth_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o behind_o the_o cloud_n and_o shine_v triumphant_o and_o as_o truth_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a doctrine_n archbishop_n sandys_n be_v one_o of_o the_o confessor_n of_o that_o age_n and_o from_o he_o we_o learn_v 51._o learn_v serm._n 3._o p._n 51._o that_o if_o we_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o we_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o the_o principality_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o we_o loathe_v the_o present_a state_n and_o seek_v after_o alteration_n then_o shall_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o curse_n 67._o curse_n id._n ser._n 4._o p._n 67._o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n so_o chief_o for_o king_n and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o those_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o paul_n be_v time_n the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ethnic_n tyrant_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o some_o thought_n it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o s._n paul_n abate_v this_o opinion_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v chief_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o for_o man_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o himself_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o ill_a prince_n because_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v their_o mind_n and_o stay_v their_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n 68_o pag._n 68_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o safe_a government_n a_o sure_a dwell_n tertull._n tertull._n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counsellor_n a_o good_a people_n and_o a_o quiet_a world_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o king_n do_v desire_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a such_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o resistance_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o this_o prayer_n assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o dutiful_a christian_n nor_o faithful_a subject_n thus_o also_o speak_v bishop_n jewel_n 15._o jewel_n def._n of_o the_o apol_n p._n 15._o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n we_o teach_v they_o that_o whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o private_a authority_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o prince_n happen_v to_o be_v wicked_a or_o cruel_a or_o burdensome_a we_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n tear_n and_o prayer_n be_v our_o weapon_n ☜_o ☜_o anno_fw-la 1586._o bishop_n bilson_n print_v his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n and_o therein_o say_v 260._o say_v p._n 260._o deliverance_n if_o you_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v it_o in_o peace_n 262._o p._n 262._o these_o be_v weapon_n for_o christian_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o only_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n christ_n foreteaching_a his_o disciple_n 256._o p._n 256._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n add_v not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o he_o that_o first_o rebel_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 278._o p._n 278._o your_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o french_a massacre_n be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a and_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o to_o make_v they_o just_o doubt_v since_o you_o refuse_v the_o course_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n with_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o such_o barbarous_a bloodsucker_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o do_v converse_v do_v permit_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o last_o quotation_n i_o have_v transcribe_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v the_o authority_n which_o some_o man_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v for_o be_v this_o true_a yet_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
unto_o the_o papist_n who_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la can_v apply_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o prince_n of_o the_o religion_n 7â—_n religion_n p._n 7â—_n in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o if_o king_n observe_v not_o those_o compact_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v subordinate_a magistrate_n have_v powet_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n that_o what_o power_n a_o general_n council_n have_v to_o depose_v a_o pope_n for_o heresy_n the_o same_o the_o people_n over_o king_n that_o be_v turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o notice_n that_o king_n james_n when_o the_o prince_n palatine_n his_o son_n in_o law_n have_v axcept_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n do_v not_o only_o dissuade_v he_o from_o 12._o from_o rushus_n collect._n p._n 12._o it_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o disavow_v the_o act_n and_o will_v never_o style_v he_o himself_o by_o that_o title_n nor_o suffer_v his_o chaplain_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o defeat_n of_o that_o unhappy_a prince_n near_o prague_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o happen_v on_o sunday_n novemb_n 8._o anno_fw-la 1620._o when_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n be_v render_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n sect_n vi_o under_o a_o learned_a king_n the_o art_n flourish_v and_o therefore_o many_o eminent_a authority_n appear_v in_o this_o reign_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 13.5_o before_o the_o king_n sept._n 23.1606_o say_v 16._o say_v p._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n either_o thou_o must_v obey_v good_a prince_n willing_o or_o endure_v evil_a tyrant_n patient_o 3._o patient_o p._n 3._o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n their_o authority_n come_v too_o short_a in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v 13._o suffer_v p._n 13._o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n be_v necessary_a in_o christian_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o death_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o precept_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o which_o number_n all_o king_n and_o father_n of_o country_n and_o prince_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o reverence_n to_o their_o person_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n of_o patience_n to_o their_o punishment_n of_o maintenance_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o crown_n thus_o say_v archbishop_n laud'_v tutor_n for_o so_o be_v bishop_n buckeridge_n tho._n cartwright_n also_o notwithstanding_o his_o other_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o practcy_n seem_v in_o this_o to_o be_v orthodox_n bramhal_o orthodox_n confut._n of_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o rom._n 13.4_o p._n 968._o v._o p._n 58._o v._o archbishop_n bramhal_o we_o praise_v god_n that_o our_o swear_a enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o duty_n towards_o prince_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a father_n and_o tyrant_n for_o our_o practice_n according_o we_o be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judgement_n this_o one_o thing_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o betray_v our_o native_a prince_n nor_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o life_n as_o the_o jesuit_n must_v wicked_o and_o unnatural_o do_v these_o be_v mr._n cartwright_n cool_a thought_n in_o his_o old_a age_n whatever_o his_o former_a sentiment_n may_v have_v be_v archbishop_n whitgift_n also_o herein_o agree_v with_o t._n c._n for_o when_o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v def._n of_o the_o admonit_a p._n 4._o ibid._n indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yea_o though_o they_o persecute_v the_o same_o t.c._n re-joins_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n it_o answer_v that_o all_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o other_o be_v ask_v it_o so_o refuse_v that_o it_o disobey_v not_o in_o prefer_v obedience_n to_o the_o great_a god_n before_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mortal_a man._n it_o so_o resist_v that_o it_o submit_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o abide_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o suffer_v in_o that_o case_n and_o to_o this_o the_o archbishop_n subjoin_v all_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n dr._n fulke_o 2.18_o fulke_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o on_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_n against_o wicklif_n that_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o authority_n if_o once_o they_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n edw._n iii_o and_o rich._n ii_o in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v which_o two_o prince_n all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n yea_o some_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a slander_n against_o we_o who_o you_o call_v follower_n of_o wicklif_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o such_o seditious_a or_o traitorous_a opinion_n but_o your_o heresy_n come_v near_a to_o this_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n from_o their_o throne_n at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1610._o bishop_n carlton_n print_v his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v 4._o affirm_v ch._n 1._o p._n 4._o that_o in_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o divers_a write_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o ordinance_n p._n 12._o ch._n 2._o some_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n of_o late_a as_o also_o other_o to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o rebellion_n have_v write_v that_o the_o power_n of_o government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o first_o government_n be_v in_o a_o family_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o what_o be_v a_o king_n by_o nature_n but_o a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a family_n sect_n vii_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o a_o vast_a ocean_n where_o writer_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o i_o resolve_v to_o examine_v they_o as_o they_o occur_v without_o adjust_v with_o a_o too_o curious_a niceness_n the_o exact_a chronology_n 781._o chronology_n ser._n 1._o on_o gowrey_n conspir_n p._n 781._o and_o i_o begin_v with_o bishop_n andrews_n the_o smart_a adversary_n that_o ever_o the_o great_a card._n bellarmine_n meet_v with_o a_o king_n be_v all_o rum_o no_o rise_n against_o he_o or_o if_o any_o man_n rise_v they_o have_v better_o sit_v still_o for_o king_n begin_v from_o god_n we_o can_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o say_v gamaliel_n but_o we_o must_v be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n gamaliel_n scholar_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n none_o may_v better_o say_v it_o than_o he_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v about_o such_o another_o business_n persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n 791._o church_n ser._n 2._o p._n 791._o and_o have_v quote_v the_o example_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n he_o add_v i_o very_o think_v god_n in_o this_o first_o example_n of_o his_o first_o king_n over_o his_o own_o people_n have_v purposely_o suffer_v they_o all_o i.e._n all_o the_o fault_n of_o governor_n to_o fall_v out_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o even_o all_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o king_n after_o he_o 1._o his_o government_n be_v tyrannical_a 2._o he_o usurp_v a_o power_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o person_n 3._o he_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n priest_n 4._o be_v possess_v by_o god_n with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n a_o case_n beyond_o all_o other_o case_n and_o yet_o destroy_v he_o not_o abishai_n 800._o abishai_n ser._n 3._o on_o the_o 5._o august_n p._n 800._o king_n be_v god_n anoint_v to_o the_o supersede_n of_o two_o claim_n meos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n another_o claim_n have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o
trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o that_o oracle_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n then_o must_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o beatitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o herein_o matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o to_o encourage_v himself_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o above_o all_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n himself_o obj._n 150_o p._n 150_o but_o suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o if_o not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n r._n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o new_a case_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o the_o devil-worship_n i._n e._n that_o of_o idol_n call_v devil_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o be_v so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n do_v the_o christian_n ever_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o refuge_n but_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o what_o disgrace_n or_o punishment_n soever_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o 152._o pag._n 152._o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o man_n hand_n be_v tie_v no_o man_n estate_n will_v be_v secure_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v god_n word_n be_v clear_a whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o of_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o the_o pretext_n of_o any_o ensue_a mischief_n whatsoever_o it_o become_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o perform_v our_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o event_n to_o god_n 177._o pag._n 177._o who_o part_n that_o be_v and_o so_o much_o both_o of_o active_a obedience_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o our_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o passive_a which_o in_o other_o case_n with_o all_o christian_a fortitude_n we_o be_v tie_v to_o undergo_v ☞_o ☞_o without_o the_o least_o carnal_a thought_n either_o of_o resist_v their_o authority_n or_o conspire_v against_o their_o person_n state_n and_o dignity_n and_o then_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o persecute_v viz._n viz._n patient_a suffering_n and_o prayer_n to_o god._n nor_o need_v i_o mention_v dr._n heylin_n who_o opinion_n be_v well_o know_v and_o be_v remarkable_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n discover_v censure_v and_o remove_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o the_o authority_n good_a though_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o language_n nor_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o reflection_n sect_n xiii_o archbishop_z 526._o archbishop_z oper._n to_o 1._o disc_fw-la 2._o the_o serpentine-salve_n p._n 525_o 526._o bramhal_o who_o succeed_v usher_n both_o in_o his_o see_n and_o his_o loyalty_n say_v there_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n and_o king_n james_n who_o severe_o protest_v in_o print_n that_o no_o christian_n give_v more_o to_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n than_o they_o without_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n that_o for_o the_o king_n not_o to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n or_o for_o the_o people_n to_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n nay_o although_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v deny_v it_o he_o and_o if_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o peaceable_o to_o forbear_v obedience_n and_o sue_v for_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o punishment_n abjure_v all_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o this_o as_o anabaptistical_n and_o antichristian_a they_o condemn_v all_o practice_n contrary_a to_o this_o as_o seditious_a and_o sinful_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o give_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o dominion_n be_v not_o from_o the_o grant_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god._n 528._o pag._n 527_o 528._o that_o absolute_a power_n may_v be_v limit_v by_o statute_n etc._n etc._n without_o communicate_v sovereign_a power_n to_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a subject_n or_o subject_v majesty_n to_o censure_n which_o limitation_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o mutual_a paction_n but_o from_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n 531._o pag._n 531._o if_o the_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o monarchy_n but_o a_o democracy_n our_o oath_n bind_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o if_o to_o defend_v he_o much_o more_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o that_o oath_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o attempt_n whatsoever_o presuppose_v that_o no_o attempt_n against_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o law_n against_o such_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n to_o ground_n a_o contrary_a assertion_n derogatory_n to_o his_o majesty_n 532._o pag._n 532._o upon_o the_o private_a authority_n of_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n no_o authentic_a author_n be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o weakness_n or_o wilfulness_n that_o subject_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o may_z use_v force_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a liberty_n or_o raise_v arm_n to_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v 537._o pag._n 537._o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n both_o false_a and_o rebellious_a sure_o 538._o pag._n 538._o if_o any_o liberty_n may_v warrant_v such_o force_n it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n but_o christ_n never_o plant_v his_o religion_n in_o blood_n he_o cool_v his_o disciple_n heat_v with_o a_o sharp_a redargution_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v innocent_a than_o to_o live_v nocent_a as_o the_o thebean_a legion_n all_o christian_n of_o approve_a valour_n answer_v the_o emperor_n maximian_n 542._o pag._n 542._o if_o a_o sovereign_n shall_v persecute_v his_o subject_n for_o not_o do_v his_o unjust_a command_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v by_o raise_v arm_n against_o he_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n but_o they_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o limit_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o distinguish_v how_o shall_v we_o limit_v what_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v obj._n but_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o case_n yes_o three_o remedy_n 1._o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n remove_v our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o rod._n ☜_o ☜_o 2._o prayer_n and_o tear_n s._n naz._n live_v under_o five_o persecution_n and_o never_o know_v other_o remedy_n the_o three_o remedy_n be_v flight_n this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a which_o our_o master_n have_v allow_v nor_o be_v this_o way_n so_o hard_o for_o subject_n this_o way_n have_v ever_o prove_v successful_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n fourteen_o with_o archbishop_n usher_n i_o will_v also_o join_v bishop_n brownrig_v a_o man_n much_o of_o his_o primitive_a temper_n and_o approve_a moderation_n even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o episcopal_a character_n 28._o character_n serm._n to_o 1._o serm._n 2._o p._n 26_o 28._o the_o writ_n by_o which_o prince_n be_v make_v issue_v from_o heaven_n king_n reign_n by_o god_n election_n not_o by_o his_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n permission_n fall_v short_a of_o approbation_n etc._n etc._n 33._o etc._n serm._n 3._o p._n 33._o darius_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n one_o that_o keep_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n use_v they_o not_o as_o subject_n but_o as_o slave_n enthrall_v they_o to_o his_o tyranny_n yet_o still_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o their_o rightful_a sovereign_n the_o primitive_a saint_n submit_v to_o julian_n that_o hateful_a apostate_n s._n peter_n require_v subjection_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a governor_n darius_n make_v a_o wicked_a law_n forbid_v religion_n and_o
already_o answ_n you_o have_v vow_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o obey_v he_o rule_v by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n you_o have_v not_o vow_v to_o obey_v his_o private_a will_n for_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n break_v and_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o free_a people_n obj._n but_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n answ_n 20._o p._n 20._o so_o do_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o venomous_a doctrine_n i_o will_v apply_v this_o antidote_n sir_n edw._n coke_n in_o calvin_n case_n say_v this_o damnable_a opinion_n that_o allegiance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o politic_a capacity_n more_o than_o his_o natural_a person_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o two_o spencer_n to_o cover_v their_o treason_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o deduce_v these_o execrable_a consequent_n 1._o that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o demean_v himself_o by_o reason_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n his_o liege_n be_v bind_v to_o remove_v he_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o suit_n of_o law_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword._n 3._o that_o his_o liege_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v in_o aid_n of_o he_o and_o in_o defect_n of_o he_o all_o which_o position_n be_v condemn_v in_o two_o succeed_a parliament_n sect_n xvii_o the_o year_n after_o this_o the_o learned_a dr._n gerhard_n longbaine_o set_v out_o his_o review_n of_o the_o covenant_n 56._o chap._n 9_o p._n 56._o and_o therein_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o labour_v the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n by_o way_n of_o force_n contrary_a to_o establish_a law_n and_o the_o prince_n will_n have_v no_o warrant_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o approbation_n from_o god_n word_n must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v till_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v can_v show_v the_o contrary_a and_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o persuade_v if_o we_o show_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n profess_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o add_v for_o than_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v which_o word_n as_o they_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o temporal_a king_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worldly_a estate_n so_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a must_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o temporal_a arms._n we_o have_v always_o deprecate_v the_o aspersion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v cast_v upon_o we_o 60._o p._n 60._o profess_v we_o do_v not_o punish_v any_o heretic_n with_o death_n but_o seminary_n for_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n here_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n confess_v they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o free_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o raise_v arm_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land._n and_o lest_o this_o distinction_n may_v seem_v to_o invalidate_v his_o objection_n he_o add_v it_o be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n 61._o p._n 61._o for_o if_o any_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o propagation_n or_o defence_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o will_n of_o their_o prince_n whosoever_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rebel_v may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n for_o though_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v religion_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o judge_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o such_o pretence_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v urge_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o false_a sect_n xviii_o anno_fw-la 1646._o richard_n overton_n the_o famous_a leveller_n deck_v with_o many_o fantastic_a title_n print_v a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o arrow_n against_o all_o tyrant_n and_o tyranny_n wherein_o the_o original_a rise_v extent_n and_o end_v of_o magisterial_a power_n the_o natural_a and_o national_a right_n freedom_n and_o property_n of_o mankind_n be_v discover_v and_o undeniable_o maintain_v and_o the_o late_a encroachment_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o commons_o legal_o condemn_v out_o of_o which_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o few_o passage_n to_o every_o individual_a in_o nature_n be_v give_v a_o individual_a property_n by_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v invade_v or_o usurp_v by_o any_o for_o every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o he_o have_v a_o self-propriety_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v himself_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o my_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o i_o over_o no_o man_n if_o i_o presume_v any_o far_a i_o be_o a_o encroacher_n and_o a_o invader_n upon_o another_o man_n be_v right_a to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o right_n for_o by_o natural_a birth_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o bear_v to_o like_a property_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n no_o man_n natural_o will_v be_v fool_v of_o his_o liberty_n by_o his_o neighbor_n craft_n or_o enslave_v by_o his_o neighbor_n may_v for_o it_o be_v nature_n instinct_n to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o from_o this_o fountain_n or_o root_n all_o just_a humane_a power_n take_v their_o original_a not_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o king_n usual_o plead_v their_o prerogative_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o the_o represent_v to_o the_o representer_n no_o more_o may_v be_v communicate_v than_o be_v conducive_a to_o a_o better_o be_v more_o safety_n and_o freedom_n he_o that_o give_v more_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o take_v more_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n to_o his_o kind_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o natural_a circuit_n and_o compass_n whereof_o no_o second_o may_v partake_v but_o by_o deputation_n commission_n and_o free_a consent_n from_o he_o who_o natural_a right_n and_o freedom_n it_o be_v as_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v abuse_v beat_v torment_n or_o afflict_v himself_o so_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o power_n to_o another_o so_o that_o such_o so_o depute_a be_v to_o the_o general_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o schoolman_n to_o a_o particular_a his_o mastership_n be_v by_o deputation_n and_o that_o ad_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la and_o may_v be_v remove_v at_o the_o parent_n pleasure_n upon_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v on_o another_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o continue_v if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v power_n over_o we_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v we_o at_o your_o pleasure_n the_o edge_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o king_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v turn_v upon_o yourselves_o for_o if_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n he_o may_v in_o equity_n be_v oppose_v by_o you_o in_o his_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o may_v you_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n by_o you_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o sovereign_a law_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o for_o which_o all_o power_n humane_a be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o at_o last_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o usurper_n the_o pamphlet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o cyclopian_a mountain_n by_o martin_n claw-clergy_n printer_n to_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n right_o opposite_a to_o persecute_v court._n sect_n xix_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n bishop_n sanderson_n give_v we_o his_o advice_n etc._n advice_n pref._n to_o archbi_a vsher_n book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o divine_n to_o meddle_v in_o these_o matter_n nor_o do_v they_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o sphere_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n and_o determination_n of_o statesman_n and_o lawyer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v most_o able_a to_o judge_n the_o one_o by_o the_o constitution_n in_o who_o the_o
be_v burden_v the_o more_o still_o it_o spread_v and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v hinder_v religion_n from_o thrive_a in_o evil_a time_n for_o the_o same_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v practise_v with_o more_o ease_n in_o prosperous_a be_v exercise_v also_o but_o with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o afflict_a state_n of_o thing_n nay_o some_o of_o its_o more_o eminent_a part_n and_o noble_a instance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v exercise_v at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n then_o whatever_o man_n may_v vain_o pretend_v that_o make_v they_o run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o contempt_n of_o duty_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n owe_v they_o no_o thanks_o for_o such_o a_o course_n because_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v ☞_o ☞_o nor_o be_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v but_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o it_o but_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o such_o disobedience_n whereof_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o colour_n and_o false_a pretence_n be_v plain_o a_o great_a want_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o too_o great_a a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o man_n own_o self_n mr._n pelling_a 4._o pelling_a ser._n on_o 30._o jan._n 1683._o on_o rom._n 13.2_o p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o have_v not_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v conceive_v why_o such_o great_a care_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v to_o inform_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n which_o afford_v not_o any_o common_a encouragement_n thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a truth_n that_o some_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o will_v serve_v the_o present_a turn_n we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o undutiful_a subject_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o ignorance_n that_o can_v excuse_v or_o any_o allowable_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v encourage_v resistance_n nor_o be_v it_o zeal_n or_o conscience_n that_o do_v it_o though_o that_o have_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o be_v either_o a_o haughty_a and_o unmanageable_a spirit_n or_o a_o hanker_a after_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o riot_n which_o have_v be_v so_o vexatious_a so_o fatal_a to_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a that_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v by_o god_n own_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a wicked_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n at_o the_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o intolerable_a of_o all_o evil_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rebel_n portion_n damnation_n by_o resistance_n be_v mean_v all_o undutiful_a disobedient_a and_o contumacious_a behaviour_n and_o in_o particular_a all_o open_a forcible_a and_o violent_a opposition_n and_o by_o the_o power_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o governor_n authority_n but_o the_o governor_n himself_o shall_v i_o take_v leave_n to_o give_v you_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o my_o text._n why_o ☜_o ☜_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o single_a commentator_n but_o out_o of_o a_o honest_a statute_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n divinity_n to_o be_v law_n too_o the_o act_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o common_a topic_n that_o power_n be_v god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o reproachful_a rebellion_n be_v to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 25._o pag._n 25._o usurp_a and_o pretend_v power_n man_n may_v be_v force_v sometime_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o upon_o pain_n of_o plunder_n and_o sequestration_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o we_o must_v not_o refist_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o claudius_n 27._o pag._n 27._o and_o such_o be_v his_o minister_n ☜_o ☜_o that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v christian_n either_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o native_a country_n or_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o own_o house_n 31._o pag._n 29.30_o 31._o and_o yet_o both_o claudius_n and_o his_o deputy_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o obj._n but_o when_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n than_o resistance_n be_v not_o unlawful_a answ_n 1._o religion_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o that_o country_n and_o yet_o though_o several_a king_n introduce_v idolatry_n among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o if_o they_o rational_a and_o it_o be_v my_o resolution_n to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o this_o world_n call_v dear_a even_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o ever_o own_o their_o i._n e._n the_o papist_n novel_a doctrine_n for_o true_a or_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n or_o communicate_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n profess_v here_o in_o england_n nor_o for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o popery_n itself_o and_o then_o i_o have_v name_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o i_o can_v will_v i_o ever_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v beyond_o the_o duty_n of_o my_o call_v and_o that_o station_n divine_a providence_n have_v place_v i_o in_o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o lift_v up_o my_o finger_n or_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v whatever_o his_o religion_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o or_o none_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o constantine_n whether_o he_o rule_v by_o law_n or_o against_o it_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v he_o evil_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o secret_a thought_n whatever_o hard_a thing_n we_o suffer_v from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o affront_v disturb_v or_o oppose_v his_o government_n or_o resist_v his_o authority_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o opportunity_n of_o fly_v from_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o i_o now_o suppose_v because_o i_o will_v put_v the_o worst_a case_n that_o can_v happen_v or_o can_v by_o prudence_n decline_v it_o i_o know_v no_o other_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n allow_v we_o but_o meek_a and_o patient_a suffer_v for_o our_o religion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a loyal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o her_o minister_n have_v always_o preach_v and_o defend_v both_o against_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o outcry_n and_o clamour_v of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o whenever_o we_o teach_v you_o otherwise_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o god_n name_n to_o charge_v you_o all_o to_o forsake_v we_o and_o despise_v we_o at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n can_v do_v 31._o p._n 31._o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v zeal_n for_o the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o excuse_v private_a man_n take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o reform_v public_a abuse_n either_o against_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o will_v it_o hallow_v any_o action_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o will_v we_o engage_v god_n favour_n and_o protection_n let_v we_o at_o all_o time_n adhere_v close_o to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v against_o our_o temporal_a interest_n as_o when_o it_o be_v for_o it_o let_v we_o inviolable_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o command_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o only_o propose_v good_a end_n but_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o choose_v lawful_a mean_n sect_n xxxvii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n which_o book_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n own_v by_o our_o church_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o even_o by_o our_o very_a adversary_n 5._o sund._n 14._o 14._o 5._o the_o civil_a parent_n be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o by_o a_o just_a right_n possess_v the_o throne_n in_o a_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n two_o 13._o rom._n xiii_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o precept_n be_v give_v at_o a_o time_n when_o those_o power_n be_v heathen_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n to_o show_v we_o ☜_o ☜_o that_o no_o pretence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o ruler_n can_v free_v
earth_n their_o superior_a that_o may_v awe_v they_o if_o they_o sin_v more_o licentious_o and_o heinous_o than_o other_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o sentiment_n of_o sam._n petit_n on_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o consult_v his_o treatise_n set_v out_o by_o his_o nephew_n sorbiere_n call_v diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la principum_fw-la edictis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quaesito_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_n mounseur_fw-fr allix_n say_v 61._o praefat._n ad_fw-la determ_fw-la joh._n paris_n p._n 61._o that_o the_o determination_n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o most_o heresy_n and_o dr._n bourdieu_o 1684._o bourdieu_o serm._n on_o 29._o may._n 1684._o have_v assert_v that_o religion_n teach_v man_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o pagan_a tyrannical_a persecute_v heretical_a prince_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n aver_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o opinion_n of_o their_o disconsolate_a church_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o high_a power_n thus_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o youth_n thus_o he_o see_v it_o practise_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n thus_o for_o many_o year_n himself_o have_v teach_v it_o as_o he_o have_v read_v and_o find_v it_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o mention_v one_o unblass_v authority_n out_o of_o that_o suffer_a church_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v a_o few_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a minister_n of_o they_o smart_v at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o as_o himself_o testify_v enjoy_v then_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 16._o commonwealth_n le_fw-fr droit_n souv_n du_fw-fr prince_n etc._n etc._n p._n 15_o 16._o no_o good_a man_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o resist_v a_o prince_n for_o any_o earthly_a interest_n whatsoever_o nay_o nor_o for_o religion_n neither_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o absolute_a power_n in_o prince_n shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o misery_n in_o such_o passive_a church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v it_o so_o that_o such_o temporal_a misery_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o countervail_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recover_v so_o many_o soul_n without_o number_n from_o death_n temporal_a first_o and_o afterward_o from_o eternal_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n 33._o religion_n pag._n 33._o if_o a_o prince_n will_v use_v force_n and_o violence_n there_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o suffer_v with_o humility_n and_o patience_n both_o his_o threat_n and_o the_o worst_a he_o can_v do_v not_o suffer_v his_o rigour_n to_o raise_v the_o least_o motion_n to_o rebellion_n in_o we_o and_o transport_v we_o to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o outward_a resistance_n any_o more_o than_o refuse_v to_o wound_v our_o conscience_n with_o such_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v and_o never_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o holy_a champion_n as_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v this_o rule_n inviolable_o true_a 36._o pag._n 36._o we_o must_v suffer_v all_o their_o displeasure_n even_o in_o case_n of_o these_o essential_o without_o murmur_a and_o sacrifice_v our_o resentment_n to_o the_o authority_n that_o afflict_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o we_o keep_v in_o suffer_v so_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 40._o pag._n 40._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o the_o cognizance_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o prince_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o power_n pag._n 53_o 54._o and_o again_o have_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a power_n upon_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o in_o all_o state_n where_o that_o power_n be_v either_o already_o establish_v or_o where_o it_o be_v about_o to_o establish_v itself_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o unjust_a rebellion_n of_o subject_n can_v prevent_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o providence_n adore_v and_o our_o sin_n forsake_v which_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o permit_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o power_n and_o try_v to_o obtain_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o and_o if_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o take_v off_o that_o yoke_n from_o they_o that_o bear_v it_o or_o to_o help_v they_o escape_v it_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o undergo_v it_o as_o a_o chastisement_n of_o god_n send_v and_o against_o which_o we_o can_v struggle_v without_o oppose_v he_o who_o send_v it_o in_o a_o word_n this_o power_n be_v a_o power_n of_o impunity_n which_o sovereign_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o people_n the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o sum_v up_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o eminent_a man_n that_o power_n be_v only_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o accountable_a to_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n that_o resistance_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o great_a good_n may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n of_o rebellion_n do_v common_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o reformation_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v very_o weak_a or_o very_o negligent_a that_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o finis_fw-la omit_v by_o the_o printer_n pag._n 84._o line_n 15._o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n the_o same_o learned_a author_n expose_v the_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a pretence_n of_o loyalty_n in_o the_o jesuit_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o method_n to_o run_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n principles_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o effectual_o make_v out_o to_o agree_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o pag._n 4._o in_o set_v up_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n 2._o in_o break_v the_o oath_n and_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n man_n have_v enter_v into_o 3._o in_o justify_v rebellion_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o set_n up_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o jesuit_n he_o observe_v have_v endeavour_v to_o come_v off_o by_o the_o idle_a distinction_n of_o a_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n and_o the_o commonwealthsman_n say_v he_o do_v herein_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o direct_a power_n over_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o its_o self_n for_o subject_n to_o command_v their_o sovereign_n but_o only_a breach_n of_o trust_n the_o people_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n to_o call_v their_o prince_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n pag._n 5._o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v debate_v be_v say_v he_o whether_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a authority_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o other_o that_o upon_o maladministration_n they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o government_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n and_o the_o republican_n and_o asserter_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n be_v perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o latter_a question_n and_o only_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o call_v prince_n to_o a_o account_n do_v lie_v whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o people_n and_o even_o as_o to_o this_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o as_o man_n may_v at_o first_o imagine_v for_o however_o the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v it_o no_o flattery_n to_o prince_n to_o derive_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o accountable_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o below_o he_o as_o might_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o multitude_n
trouble_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o in_o st._n luke_n he_o give_v we_o this_o commandment_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o life_n in_o patience_n say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o both_o commandment_n what_o to_o do_v and_o also_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n he_o show_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o trouble_n and_o when_o trouble_n happen_v he_o bid_v we_o be_v patient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n violent_o ☜_o ☜_o nor_o seditious_o to_o resist_v our_o persecutor_n because_o god_n have_v such_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o without_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a man_n faith_n must_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 150._o p._n 150._o when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o also_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o persecution_n trouble_n sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o pain_n also_o they_o vex_v we_o withal_o for_o the_o time_n if_o they_o tarry_v with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v 153._o p._n 153._o yet_o when_o death_n come_v they_o shall_v avoid_v and_o give_v place_n to_o such_o joy_n as_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o no_o pain_n of_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a and_o whether_o they_o shall_v afflict_v we_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n we_o know_v not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o go_v and_o to_o come_v as_o he_o command_v they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o meddle_v not_o forcible_o nor_o seditious_o to_o put_v away_o the_o persecution_n appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o remember_v christ_n saying_n possess_v your_o life_n by_o your_o patience_n and_o in_o this_o commandment_n god_n require_v in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o patient_a obedience_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n continue_v their_o life_n in_o patience_n and_o patient_a suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n by_o your_o own_o patience_n you_o shall_v continue_v your_o life_n now_o therefore_o as_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n require_v patience_n outward_o without_o resistance_n and_o force_n so_o require_v it_o patience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n although_o he_o use_v we_o that_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o list_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o publish_v the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o other_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n praise_v god_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o monument_n which_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o his_o singular_a great_a providence_n because_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o man_n word_n and_o work_n approach_v unto_o the_o most_o wholesome_a say_n and_o fruitful_a do_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a saint_n and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n which_o love_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o live_v thereafter_o the_o more_o worthy_a be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v embrace_v and_o follow_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v with_o some_o of_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o footstep_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v not_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o feign_a false_a counterfeit_a and_o popish_a canonize_v saint_n but_o such_o true_a holy_a and_o approve_a history_n monument_n oration_n epistle_n and_o letter_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bless_a behaviour_n of_o god_n dear_a servant_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o novel_a and_o false_a assertion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o we_o have_v another_o eminent_a confessor_n of_o those_o early_a day_n of_o the_o reformation_n attest_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o nonresistance_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o contemptible_a party_n of_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o queen_n mary_n have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n pass_v into_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o for_o illegitimacy_n as_o it_o be_v their_o declare_a that_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o another_o by_o the_o will_n of_o edward_n vi_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v both_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o turn_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o see_v even_o before_o a_o parliament_n make_v it_o law_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o those_o day_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n treat_v only_o of_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o providence_n of_o look_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o suffer_v without_o murmur_a as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o to_o resist_v even_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n when_o they_o want_v not_o abettor_n nor_o opportunity_n of_o convey_v their_o thought_n private_o to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o courage_n and_o resolution_n who_o so_o frank_o and_o undaunt_o condemn_v the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o prospect_n but_o prison_n and_o execution_n nay_o those_o protestant_n who_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o her_o exclusion_n repent_v of_o their_o crime_n while_o other_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n stand_v by_o she_o in_o her_o distress_n and_o place_v she_o on_o her_o throne_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o pious_a and_o learned_a prince_n edward_n vi_o old_a father_n latimer_n 56._o latimer_n in_o coverdale_n collect._n of_o letter_n p._n 56._o that_o old_a true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o bishop_n ridley_n his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o companion_n in_o martyrdom_n call_v he_o that_o generous_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o when_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1539._o have_v confirm_v the_o six_o article_n the_o whip_n with_o six_o cord_n as_o they_o be_v just_o call_v voluntary_o choose_v to_o abandon_v his_o bishopric_n 229._o godwin_n annal_n p._n 172_o 173._o 229._o rather_o than_o conform_v to_o so_o unjust_a a_o law_n and_o abstain_v ten_o year_n from_o preach_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n viii_o he_o be_v restore_v do_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a plainness_n dominari_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la fill_v the_o pulpit_n with_o a_o mighty_a grace_n nor_o be_v he_o want_v in_o those_o day_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o his_o explanation_n of_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v he_o say_v our_o rebel_n 1635._o four_o serm._n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 142._o lond._n 1635._o which_o rise_v about_o two_o year_n ago_o in_o norfolk_n and_o devonshire_n they_o consider_v not_o this_o petition_n they_o say_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n as_o concern_v magistrate_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o be_v utter_o against_o it_o he_o reveal_v this_o his_o will_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o especial_o by_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o common_a law_n make_v by_o man_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o say_v god_n and_o here_o be_v but_o one_o exception_n that_o be_v against_o god_n when_o law_n be_v make_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n than_o i_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n ☞_o ☞_o then_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o make_v any_o uproar_n for_o if_o i_o do_v so_o i_o sin_v damnable_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o obey_v their_o wicked_a law_n to_o do_v they_o only_o in_o
to_o who_o vengeance_n pertain_v and_o he_o in_o his_o time_n will_v reward_v it_o and_o when_o weston_n tell_v bradford_n how_o the_o people_n be_v by_o he_o procure_v to_o withstand_v the_o queen_n 294._o ap._n fox_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1471._o ap._n eund_n p._n 1476._o and_o cover_n p._n 294._o bradford_n answer_v again_o bid_v he_o hang_v he_o up_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o thief_n if_o ever_o he_o encourage_v any_o to_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o postscript_n to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 287._o ap._n eund_n p._n 148_o 6_o 6_o 7._o and_o cover_n p._n 287._o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n j._n hales_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o excellent_a advice_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o persecution_n for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o commend_v he_o that_o he_o judge_v after_o faith_n fetch_n as_o he_o style_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o thing_n look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v he_o add_v let_v the_o worldling_n weigh_v thing_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n with_o their_o worldly_a and_o corporal_a eye_n as_o do_v many_o in_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n be_v last_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o they_o beshrew_v themselves_o but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o other_o manner_n of_o eye_n as_o god_n be_v praise_v you_o do_v in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v desire_v and_o drive_v at_o to_o have_v do_v you_o than_o behold_v thing_n not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 283._o ap._n fox_n p._n 1494._o cover_a pag._n 282_o 283._o and_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o certain_a professor_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o beware_v they_o fall_v not_o from_o it_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o romish_a religion_n among_o other_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o caution_n my_o dear_o belove_a repent_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n be_v obedient_a and_o after_o your_o vocation_n show_v your_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n therein_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o so_o that_o you_o be_v no_o rebel_n nor_o rebeller_n for_o no_o cause_n ☜_o ☜_o but_o because_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v be_v patient_a sufferer_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o five_o commandment_n 117._o v._o meditat._n on_o the_o lord_n pr._n and_o com._n print_a london_n 1622._o pag._n 117._o write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o see_v pag._n 123._o he_o thus_o devout_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o o_o good_a lord_n set_v before_o my_o eye_n they_o who_o thou_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v set_v in_o degree_n and_o authority_n before_o i_o comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o of_o thou_o command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a as_o the_o very_a brute_n beast_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o with_o child_o affection_n and_o duty_n i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o towards_o they_o i._n e._n i_o shall_v honour_v they_o which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o love_v thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o ☜_o ☜_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v my_o parent_n for_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v neglect_v the_o do_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o i_o but_o because_o thou_o command_v i_o so_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v 119._o pag._n 118_o 119._o and_o whereas_o thou_o adde_v a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o civil_a life_n do_v much_o please_v thou_o and_o receive_v here_o reward_n especial_o if_o we_o lead_v it_o for_o conscience_n to_o thy_o law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o disobedient_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v bring_v the_o soon_o thy_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a and_o devout_a of_o all_o queen_n mary_n be_v martyr_n as_o 21._o as_o ch._n hist_o l._n 8._o p._n 21._o fuller_n style_v he_o sect_n v._o to_o the_o holy_a bradford_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o join_v his_o dear_a friend_n the_o zealous_a laurence_n saunders_n the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o be_v in_o prison_n 1358._o prison_n ap._n fox_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 1358._o till_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n so_o fervent_o do_v he_o covet_v martyrdom_n they_o both_o be_v entrust_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o town_n of_o litchfield_n thus_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o now_o dear_o belove_v 188._o cover_a coll._n pag._n 188._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o our_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o seek_v comfort_n in_o these_o time_n of_o affliction_n not_o in_o hope_n of_o rebellion_n or_o fulfil_v unprofitable_a yea_o pestilent_a welsh_a prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n assure_v in_o his_o dear_a christ_n let_v we_o most_o obedient_o kiss_v the_o rod_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o obedient_a submission_n to_o avoid_v all_o extremity_n that_o man_n may_v do_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hurry_v to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deacon_n s._n laurence_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o laurence_n saunders_n shall_v appear_v without_o his_o curate_n and_o brother_n in_o suffering_n george_n marsh_n 671._o ap_fw-mi fox_n tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 1426._o cover_a page_n 671._o who_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o langhton_n after_o much_o discourse_n about_o martyrdom_n patience_n and_o resolution_n say_v give_v yourselves_o continual_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n among_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n ☞_o ☞_o since_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thing_n contrary_a unto_o true_a religion_n for_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v with_o peter_n we_o ought_v more_v to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o tumult_n insurrection_n rebellion_n or_o resistance_n the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n couple_v with_o humility_n and_o due_a submission_n with_o readiness_n of_o heart_n rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v any_o ungodliness_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n cause_v oftentimes_o to_o reign_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o word_n whosoever_o then_o do_v resist_v any_o power_n do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o purchase_v to_o himself_o utter_v destruction_n and_o undo_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o be_v diligent_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o profit_n and_o commodity_n and_o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n unto_o god_n 1428._o fox_n page_n 1428._o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n he_o exhort_v they_o obey_v with_o reverence_n all_o your_o superior_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n or_o ungodliness_n thus_o also_o that_o hearty_a and_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n 222._o cover_a page_n 222._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congregation_n discourse_v of_o the_o excuse_n man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n say_v another_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v make_v themselves_o a_o cloak_n for_o the_o
ruler_n and_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o they_o elias_n have_v such_o measure_n measure_v unto_o he_o micheas_n all_o of_o they_o faithful_a to_o prince_n ever_o be_v so_o accuse_v we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o prince_n and_o here_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o treasonable_a book_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o add_v show_v the_o prince_n the_o gospel_n have_v depose_v show_v the_o prince_n that_o popery_n have_v not_o wrong_v it_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o firm_o hold_v and_o they_o full_o defy_v that_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n he_o that_o take_v it_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o calling_n warrant_v he_o and_o that_o call_n he_o afterward_o say_v be_v only_o the_o prince_n order_n as_o all_o rebel_n ever_o do_v that_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o damnation_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o the_o weapon_n of_o subject_n be_v but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o whether_o popery_n or_o god_n holy_a gospel_n which_o we_o hold_v stand_v better_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o among_o the_o work_n of_o dr._n laurence_n humfreys_n 1588._o preach_v at_o oxford_n 1588._o which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o romanist_n his_o seven_o sermon_n on_o 1_o sam._n 26.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o prince_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a in_o which_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a commend_v that_o say_v of_o s._n ambrose_n rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la we_o beseech_v o_o emperor_n 23._o p._n 22_o 23._o we_o fight_v not_o and_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n mention_v the_o many_o rebellion_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o say_v such_o a_o catholic_n faith_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o catholic_n mean_n namely_o by_o open_a rebellion_n privy_a practice_n in_o a_o catholic_n and_o universal_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o all_o unlawful_a mean_n 24._o p._n 24._o that_o when_o scruple_n arise_v against_o such_o traitorous_a enterprise_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o religion_n and_o omnipotency_n 32._o p._n 32._o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o oath_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n he_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n otherwise_o no_o spirit_n no_o reason_n no_o friend_n no_o carnal_a respect_n can_v authorise_v any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o his_o private_a affection_n to_o draw_v weapon_n against_o any_o man_n much_o less_o against_o a_o double_a and_o compound_v person_n etc._n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prince_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n if_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o his_o servant_n peter_n fight_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n ☜_o ☜_o host_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o take_v weapon_n against_o his_o anoint_a prince_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v these_o giant_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n think_v or_o what_o do_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o what_o do_v they_o imagine_v of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o upstart_n by_o themselves_o &_o c._n no_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o live_a god._n 37_o p._n 36_o 37_o by_o office_n he_o represent_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o name_n saul_n himself_o be_v name_v here_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v all_o other_o potentate_n that_o be_v by_o their_o vice_n evil_a man_n yet_o by_o office_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 34._o prov._n 8._o job_n 34._o by_o i_o ruler_n reign_v the_o hypocrite_n rule_v not_o without_o he_o and_o why_o be_v the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a advance_v austin_n give_v two_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v power_n to_o hurt_v both_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o good_a may_v be_v try_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o evil_n punish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n they_o can_v fall_v but_o by_o god._n 43._o p._n 43._o what_o be_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o heathen_a and_o tyrant_n as_o nero_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o paul_n exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v etc._n etc._n even_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o chrisostome_n amplify_v the_o excellent_a integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n the_o anoint_a 56._o serm_n 3._o p._n 56._o in_o that_o david_n do_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o some_o revenge_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n permit_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o any_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o law_n those_o that_o be_v disloyal_a and_o rebel_n be_v not_o good_a christian_n 106._o p._n 63._o p._n 78._o p._n 106._o we_o of_o this_o land_n do_v swear_v and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o fidelity_n to_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o country_n this_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v many_o law_n have_v be_v make_v against_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o the_o unbridled_a and_o cruel_a subject_n have_v always_o unkind_o and_o unnatural_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o against_o their_o own_o country_n our_o king_n ethelred_n complain_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o dane_n not_o with_o weapon_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n but_o with_o treason_n wrought_v by_o our_o own_o people_n anno_fw-la 1593._o etc._n reprint_v 〈◊〉_d 1640_o etc._n etc._n doctor_n richard_n bancroft_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n publish_v his_o dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o expose_v and_o and_o condemn_v the_o republican_n principles_n then_o new_o broach_v in_o england_n by_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o geneva_n platform_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n give_v his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o english_a exile_n at_o francfort_n against_o knox_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o infective_a that_o they_o inflame_v his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o a_o most_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o which_o their_o minister_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n and_o shall_v add_v his_o sense_n of_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n 3._o practice_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 3._o but_o because_o some_o peradventure_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v these_o proceed_n and_o to_o colour_v the_o same_o with_o some_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n and_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v any_o such_o pretence_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o with_o what_o new_a divinity_n position_n mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n buchanan_n have_v amplify_v the_o geneva_n resolution_n ☞_o ☞_o viz._n that_o if_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o the_o justification_n not_o only_o of_o their_o say_a attempt_n and_o action_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n 4._o ch._n 4._o and_o afterward_o he_o mention_n their_o position_n that_o prince_n for_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o birthright_n only_o nor_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o king_n lawful_o reign_v above_o a_o people_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n if_o princess_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n the_o people_n be_v better_o than_o the_o king_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o and_o many_o the_o like_a proposition_n he_o averr_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o free_a and_o most_o absolute_a monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o christendom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a he_o be_v sure_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o i_o must_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v i_o cite_v all_o that_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n in_o it_o while_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v private_a consideration_n that_o and_o his_o other_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v a_o survey_n
both_o their_o argument_n and_o authority_n sir_n john_n hayward_n ann._n 1603._o set_v out_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v reprint_v ann._n 1683._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n the_o book_n be_v write_v as_o himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n tell_v the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o of_o succession_n according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o repel_v the_o other_o the_o jesuit_n main_a argument_n be_v 3â—â—_n hayâ—_n pâ—â—_n 1._o ed_n 〈◊〉_d and_o p_o 3â—â—_n that_o succession_n to_o government_n by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o humane_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o government_n and_o limit_v the_o same_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v but_o the_o learned_a civilian_n confute_v the_o opinion_n with_o much_o reason_n 6._o pag._n 6._o and_o many_o very_a pertinent_a authority_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v defective_a in_o body_n or_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o this_o high_a point_n of_o state_n to_o open_v a_o entrance_n for_o all_o disorder_n wherein_o ambition_n and_o insolency_n may_v range_v at_o large_a when_o s._n peter_n term_n king_n a_o human_a creature_n etc._n c._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o he_o mean_v not_o as_o you_o interpret_v a_o thing_n create_v by_o man._n be_v a_o brutish_a creature_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n create_v by_o a_o beast_n if_o so_o than_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v call_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o create_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 13._o that_o all_o authority_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o first_o heroical_a age_n the_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n but_o their_o king_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o command_v by_o their_o word_n by_o their_o will_n by_o their_o absolute_a power_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o direction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v their_o right_n from_o one_o man_n law_n be_v invent_v as_o cicero_n say_v and_o when_o any_o people_n be_v subdue_v by_o arm_n law_n be_v lay_v like_o log_n upon_o their_o neck_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o sure_a subjection_n parliament_n in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o king_n so_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o parliament_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o people_n for_o assistance_n and_o direction_n to_o their_o king_n we_o must_v judge_v fact_n by_o law_n and_o not_o law_n by_o fact_n or_o example_n which_o alciat_a and_o deciane_fw-la do_v term_v a_o golden_a law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o action_n either_o so_o impious_a or_o absurd_a which_o may_v not_o be_v parallel_v by_o example_n 46._o pag._n 46._o i_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a prince_n who_o challenge_v infinite_a authority_n without_o limitation_n of_o any_o law_n either_o natural_a or_o divine_a but_o where_o you_o term_v it_o a_o absurd_a paradox_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o chasten_v their_o prince_n and_o upon_o just_a consideration_n to_o remove_v he_o i_o be_o content_a to_o join_v with_o you_o upon_o the_o issue_n 47._o pag._n 47._o have_v you_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n no_o law_n no_o reason_n to_o allege_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 13._o judas_n 8._o rom._n 13._o tit._n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o obey_v king_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o wicked_a prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o s._n peter_n 1.2.18_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o evil_a lord_n and_o what_o prince_n have_v ever_o be_v more_o either_o irreligious_a or_o tyrannical_a than_o caligula_n tiberius_n nero_n the_o infamy_n of_o their_o age_n under_o who_o empire_n the_o apostle_n do_v both_o live_v 51._o pag._n 50_o 51._o and_o write_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o another_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n waste_v all_o palestina_n take_v jerusalem_n slay_v the_o king_n burn_v the_o temple_n take_v away_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n the_o residue_n he_o permit_v to_o the_o cruelty_n and_o spoil_n of_o his_o unmerciful_a soldier_n who_o defile_v all_o place_n with_o rape_n ruin_n and_o blood._n after_o the_o glut_n of_o this_o butchery_n the_o people_n which_o remain_v he_o lead_v captive_a into_o chaldea_n and_o there_o command_v ☜_o ☜_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n what_o cruelty_n what_o impiety_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 29.7_o and_o baruch_n c._n 1.11_o do_v write_v to_o those_o captive_a jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o life_n of_o he_o and_o baltasar_n his_o son_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o ezekiel_n c._n 17._o both_o blame_n and_o threaten_v zedekiah_n for_o his_o disloyalty_n in_o revolt_a from_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o homager_n and_o tributary_n he_o be_v what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o this_o example_n prince_n be_v the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v cyrus_n a_o profane_a and_o heathen_a king_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o regard_n hereof_o david_n call_v they_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o power_n ☜_o ☜_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v both_o inferior_a and_o naked_a of_o authority_n because_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o which_o their_o presence_n only_o do_v silence_n and_o suspend_v but_o god_n reserve_v they_o to_o the_o sore_a trial_n horrible_o and_o sudden_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o hard_a judgement_n shall_v they_o have_v 52._o pag._n 52._o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a we_o must_v manifest_v our_o obedience_n by_o ready_a perform_n if_o he_o enjoin_v we_o those_o action_n that_o be_v evil_a we_o must_v show_v our_o subjection_n by_o patient_a endure_a it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o set_v king_n in_o their_o state_n it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o may_v remove_v they_o 2_o chron._n 1._o prov._n 28.2_o 2_o chron._n 28.6_o and_o therefore_o we_o endure_v with_o patience_n unseasonable_a wether_n unfruitful_a year_n and_o other_o like_a punishment_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o tolerate_v the_o imperfection_n of_o prince_n and_o quiet_o expect_v either_o reformation_n or_o else_o a_o change_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n 53._o pag._n 53._o even_o against_o their_o most_o mortal_a persecutor_n in_o a_o word_n the_o current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o this_o point_n concurrent_a insomuch_o as_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o fond_a not_o any_o one_o one_o be_v a_o small_a number_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v confident_o again_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o who_o have_v let_v fall_v so_o soose_a a_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v strain_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n how_o then_o be_v you_o of_o late_o become_v both_o so_o active_a and_o resolute_a to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o reins_o of_o obedience_n the_o very_a sinew_n of_o government_n and_o order_n 54._o pag._n 54._o neither_o be_v the_o devil_n ever_o able_a until_o in_o late_a decline_a time_n to_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n with_o these_o curse_a opinion_n which_o do_v evermore_o beget_v a_o world_n of_o murder_n rape_n ruin_n and_o desolation_n for_o tell_v i_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n who_o you_o persuade_v the_o people_n you_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o maintain_v his_o party_n what_o if_o other_o prince_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v as_o well_o in_o honour_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n observe_v as_o also_o in_o policy_n to_o break_v those_o proceed_n which_o may_v form_v precedent_n against_o themselves_o do_v adjoyn_v to_o the_o side_n what_o if_o whilst_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o be_v the_o frog_n and_o the_o mouse_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o encounter_n some_o
you_o dispose_v not_o only_o their_o affair_n but_o their_o crown_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o hunt_v they_o not_o to_o covert_n but_o to_o death_n you_o train_v up_o your_o follower_n in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o treason_n to_o these_o end_v you_o wrest_v scripture_n you_o corrupt_a history_n you_o counterfeit_a reason_n you_o corrupt_v all_o truth_n and_o all_o you_o say_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a end_n away_o then_o with_o your_o devotion_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o your_o dangerous_a deceit_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n nor_o be_v it_o new_o take_v up_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o prince_n for_o doleman_n ep._n dod._n ante_fw-la answ_n to_o doleman_n as_o sir_n john_n heyward_n himself_o inform_v we_o he_o write_v his_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n nor_o to_o hinder_v the_o succession_n according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood._n sect_n ii_o on_o s._n james_n day_n be_v july_n 25_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v this_o learned_a prince_n crown_v 1604_o pr._n london_n 1604_o the_o sermon_n on_o that_o solemnity_n be_v preach_v by_o dr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o rom._n xiao_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god._n in_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o likeness_n which_o prince_n have_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o name_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v they_o in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o person_n which_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o power_n which_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v ☜_o ☜_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o their_o person_n once_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v not_o only_o protect_v by_o his_o stretched-out_a arm_n but_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o secure_v from_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n hand_n mouth_n and_o heart_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a 105._o p._n 105._o say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v chief_o verify_v of_o prince_n who_o god_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o people_n neither_o be_v violence_n only_o prohibit_v towards_o they_o but_o all_o offence_n in_o speech_n or_o think_v yea_o the_o very_a robe_n which_o they_o wear_v be_v sanctify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o power_n will_v soon_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o person_n subject_v as_o by_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o bring_v a_o exception_n use_v but_o a_o delusion_n say_v bernard_n for_o who_o can_v loose_v what_o god_n have_v bind_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n but_o a_o plain_a injunction_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n etc._n etc._n you_o must_v import_v a_o necessity_n for_o conscience_n declare_v a_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o danger_n of_o resist_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o commandment_n of_o obey_v be_v straight_o whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n ☜_o ☜_o dare_v any_o man_n promise_v himself_o success_n and_o protection_n in_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o all_o that_o resist_v whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n god_n have_v allow_v king_n power_n over_o the_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o what_o private_a man_n may_v not_o touch_v without_o theft_n and_o murder_n that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o dispose_v as_o god_n minister_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a ☞_o ☞_o he_o that_o resist_v and_o dishonour_v they_o resist_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n in_o this_o life_n where_o prince_n be_v permit_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o where_o god_n everlasting_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n what_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n be_v short_o deliver_v in_o that_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n 1._o rom_n xiii_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n name_v three_o thing_n due_a to_o princely_a dignity_n subjection_n honour_n and_o tribute_n teach_v we_o that_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v with_o conscience_n reverence_n and_o recompense_n it_o be_v therefore_o sin_n to_o despise_v or_o refuse_v their_o law_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o likewise_o to_o resist_v or_o reproach_v their_o power_n punish_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a even_o in_o ourselves_o howbeit_o when_o prince_n cease_v to_o command_v for_o god_n or_o bend_v their_o sword_n against_o god_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v we_o must_v reverence_v their_o power_n ☞_o ☞_o but_o refuse_v their_o wills._n it_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o obey_v the_o great_a before_o the_o lesser_a neither_o have_v any_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v offend_v when_o god_n be_v prefer_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o reject_v their_o yoke_n with_o violence_n but_o rather_o endure_v their_o sword_n with_o patience_n that_o god_n may_v be_v judge_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o who_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o more_o gross_o betray_v his_o pride_n and_o rage_n in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o abase_v the_o honour_n and_o abuse_v the_o power_n and_o impugn_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o translate_n their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o by_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o rebel_v by_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o emperor_n neck_n and_o spurn_v off_o their_o crown_n with_o his_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o like_o himself_o to_o yoke_v who_o god_n have_v free_v and_o to_o free_v who_o god_n have_v yoke_v to_o deject_v who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o erect_v who_o god_n have_v humble_v to_o challenge_v what_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o to_o cross_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o whatever_o citation_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n book_n of_o the_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o oxford_n 1585._o in_o quarto_n and_o the_o next_o year_n at_o london_n in_o octavo_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a yenet_n the_o quoter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o i_o fear_v wilful_o mistake_v what_o he_o say_v of_o such_o republic_n and_o state_n in_o which_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o sabjects_n privilege_n they_o be_v allow_v by_o fundamental_a write_v know_a compact_n as_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o bulla_n aurea_fw-la to_o resist_v as_o if_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o free_a monarchy_n and_o particular_o to_o england_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a assertion_n large_a assertion_n p._n 518_o 519_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o the_o subject_n in_o england_n have_v not_o that_o lawful_a warrant_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o the_o german_n have_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o also_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a antiquity_n in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o book_n etc._n book_n p._n 339_o etc._n etc._n what_o question_n can_v this_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v depose_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v against_o which_o precept_n no_o earthly_a court_n may_v deliberate_v ☜_o ☜_o much_o less_o determine_v to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o license_v the_o people_n to_o fru_v be_v his_o heavenly_a will._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disbud_n then_o the_o conscience_n from_o obey_v the_o evil_n which_o a_o prince_n command_v which_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v manasses_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o his_o realm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o furious_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o misery_n no_o man_n stir_v against_o he_o but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o until_o he_o be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o send_v back_o from_o babylon_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n but_o for_o regard_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o zealous_a priest_n
follow_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a consider_v with_o yourself_o 254._o p._n 254._o what_o a_o gap_n you_o open_v to_o popular_a licentiousness_n when_o you_o praise_v those_o man_n who_o magnify_v the_o parricide_n of_o prince_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o epphata_n to_o f._n t._n be_v a_o vindication_n in_o english_a of_o the_o same_o prelate_n vindicate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 1617._o cambr._n 1617._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o say_v that_o though_o king_n die_v like_a man_n i._n e._n quatenus_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la reges_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o principes_fw-la i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o cardinal_n himself_o among_o other_o on_o that_o psalm_n who_o we_o know_v be_v not_o judge_v till_o god_n judge_v they_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v what_o correspondence_n such_o ground_n have_v with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v seem_v so_o close_o to_o follow_v of_o chrysostome_n ☜_o ☜_o that_o a_o sovereign_a king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o not_o only_o to_o his_o subject_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n only_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n note_v that_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n pass_v over_o other_o miracle_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o deep_a silence_n he_o insist_o only_o on_o the_o death_n of_o og_n and_o sehon_n two_o mighty_a monarch_n because_o king_n life_n be_v so_o whole_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o be_v always_o miraculous_a reserve_v and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n himself_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o a_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o judge_n of_o ambrose_n that_o nullis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la legibus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o theodoret_n who_o tell_v theodosius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o implead_v a_o king_n not_o only_o in_o his_o person_n but_o not_o personate_n another_o not_o fictione_n juris_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v 59_o say_v ch._n 1._o p._n 58_o 59_o now_o obedience_n be_v become_v among_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o parent_n i._n e._n in_o truth_n of_o our_o prince_n patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la by_o ancient_a stile_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o so_o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o child_n 2_o chron._n 29.11_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o because_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v not_o only_o be_v omit_v but_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v without_o heinous_a crime_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v conscience_n to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o prince_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n yea_o merit_n virtue_n and_o what_o not_o as_o if_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n which_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la in_o promissione_n ephes_n 6._o be_v now_o secundum_fw-la in_o omissione_n after_o that_o against_o image_n 62._o p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o which_o be_v usual_o cancel_v in_o the_o popish_a catechism_n against_o the_o emperor_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a they_o be_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n obey_v i_o hope_v sir_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v king_n when_o transport_v by_o error_n they_o forsake_v their_o duty_n 75._o pag._n 75._o yet_o forfeit_v not_o their_o supremacy_n we_o yield_v no_o abdication_n of_o our_o king_n ☞_o ☞_o though_o his_o fault_n be_v heresy_n remember_v that_o deus_fw-la defendit_fw-la oleum_fw-la suum_fw-la as_o optatus_n say_v and_o caesar_n non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la caesar_n even_o in_o alto_n gentilisino_n as_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o matt_n 22._o so_o beinous_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o depose_v magistrate_n for_o moral_a misdemeanour_n a_o bad_a head_n i_o shall_v think_v which_o the_o body_n will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o no_o iniquity_n can_v abolish_v authority_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v 139._o pag._n 94._o p._n 137._o 139._o that_o king_n must_v be_v hamper_v with_o a_o coercive_a power_n or_o all_o must_v run_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n gain_v by_o patience_n in_o persecution_n therefore_o she_o lose_v by_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n sect_n viii_o among_o these_o domestic_a champion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o reckon_v a_o eminent_a foreigner_n if_o i_o may_v call_v isaac_n casaubon_n so_o who_o live_v some_o year_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o die_v here_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o age_n before_o he_o come_v into_o england_n he_o just_a after_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n 1607._o an._n 1607._o print_v a_o discourse_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o rather_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v eleven_o chapter_n the_o first_o three_o be_v not_o entire_o print_v the_o rest_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o press_n by_o order_n of_o the_o french_a king_n though_o as_o imperfect_a as_o the_o book_n be_v goldastus_n have_v think_v it_o worth_a a_o place_n in_o his_o collection_n and_o in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o king_n 12.13_o king_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 6._o pag._n 12.13_o while_o the_o pope_n spoil_n king_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o their_o majesty_n too_o for_o under_o they_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o king_n may_v be_v safe_a but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a for_o they_o so_o value_v this_o liberty_n that_o to_o defend_v it_o they_o tumble_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o whereas_o our_o holy_a master_n precept_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v since_o he_o have_v join_v his_o example_n to_o his_o command_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n subjection_n to_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o liberty_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v every_o where_o enkindle_v war_n become_v a_o terror_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o own_o sovereign_n and_o pretend_v that_o to_o violate_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o human_a be_v a_o holy_a undertake_n and_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n as_o ifby_o a_o ill_a management_n of_o supreme_a authority_n 17._o pag._n 17._o the_o authority_n be_v forfeit_v and_o if_o once_o prince_n shall_v suffer_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o government_n to_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o government_n and_o empire_n must_v of_o necessity_n reel_v and_o totter_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n god_n command_v all_o order_n of_o man_n to_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v cesar_n be_v 69._o pag._n 69._o and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o difference_n that_o some_o king_n arrive_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n other_o by_o election_n a_o three_o sort_n by_o conquest_n for_o though_o god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v impious_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n be_v receive_v original_o from_o god_n by_o god_n king_n reign_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o almost_o infinite_a place_n do_v testify_v 103._o p._n 102_o 103._o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v so_o use_v the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o use_v it_o not_o as_o s._n paul_n advise_v for_o while_o their_o zeal_n for_o piety_n be_v flagrant_a while_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o mutual_a love_n and_o affection_n their_o unfeigned_a humility_n ☜_o ☜_o their_o constant_a meditation_n on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o far_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v last_o their_o incomparable_a constancy_n in_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n make_v they_o every_o day_n a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o ravish_v their_o very_a enemy_n to_o admire_v they_o and_o their_o virtue_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n this_o the_o
omne_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la a_o point_n which_o he_o dare_v defend_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o that_o church_n be_v so_o much_o oppress_v for_o assert_v her_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n for_o her_o agreement_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o not_o rebel_a against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o in_o own_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n and_o liturgy_n to_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o mr._n edw._n symmons_n vindication_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n let_v these_o passage_n be_v add_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n romanus_n episcopus_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n 47._o sect_n 4._o p._n 46._o v._n p._n 47._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v they_o heretical_a or_o catholic_n of_o vicious_a or_o virtuous_a life_n if_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o find_v they_o unfit_a and_o some_o other_o more_o capable_a of_o government_n and_o do_v not_o these_o man_n believe_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v as_o irresistible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o vote_n to_o be_v as_o full_a of_o virtue_n as_o his_o canon_n and_o altogether_o as_o authentic_a even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o loosen_v people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o 161._o sect._n 16._o p._n 160_o 161._o the_o next_o thing_n they_o mention_v wherein_o they_o triumph_v indeed_o and_o glory_n be_v their_o late_a extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o field_n some_o perhaps_o may_v wonder_v how_o these_o three_o can_v agree_v together_o great_a suffering_n strange_a patience_n and_o extraordinary_a good_a success_n prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n which_o of_o old_a go_v current_a only_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o admit_v also_o by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o in_o regard_n our_o religion_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v that_o suffering_n and_o patience_n be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a flock_n than_o extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o name_n of_o suffering_n and_o patience_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v reject_v and_o whole_o disclaim_v loc_fw-la p._n 168._o con_fw-la loc_fw-la as_o infallible_a mark_n of_o loyalty_n and_o malignity_n success_n be_v the_o weak_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o use_v it_o this_o book_n be_v write_v anno_fw-la 1645._o though_o not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1648._o chap._n vii_o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n under_o king_n charles_n ii_o etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o when_o the_o execrable_a parricide_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o martyr_n charles_n and_o his_o family_n drive_v into_o exile_n this_o truth_n do_v not_o want_v its_o confessor_n though_o they_o smart_v bitter_o for_o own_v it_o of_o which_o number_n mr._n sheringham_n publish_v his_o accurate_a treatise_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o introduction_n he_o expose_v and_o confute_v those_o principle_n and_o ground_n whereby_o the_o rebel_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a governor_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o case_n they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o bend_v to_o subvert_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n establish_v or_o by_o illegal_a proceed_n invade_v the_o life_n estate_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o subject_n this_o dangerous_a position_n he_o full_o and_o learned_o confute_v in_o his_o book_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o coordinate_a nor_o subordinate_a to_o the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o clear_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n from_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n conclude_v all_o with_o this_o remarkable_a say_n 118._o p._n 118._o to_o speak_v my_o desire_n i_o wish_v unfeigned_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o pretend_a parliamentarian_o ☞_o ☞_o but_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n i_o conceive_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o honest_a heathen_a than_o of_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v a_o rebel_n or_o not_o make_v restitution_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n mr._n allington_n in_o his_o grand_a conspiracy_n 81._o sermon_n 3._o p._n 106_o 107._o vid._n serm._n 2._o p._n 60_o 81._o caiaphas_n plead_v the_o exigency_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o of_o we_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o a_o caiaphas_n in_o his_o bosom_n which_o of_o we_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o consider_v the_o expediency_n than_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o action_n which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o rather_o secure_v than_o conscionable_a man_n who_o will_v sacrifice_v both_o judgement_n loyalty_n conscience_n and_o all_o honesty_n to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n 116._o p._n 115_o 116._o it_o be_v a_o law_n much_o commend_v in_o this_o land_n of_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o by_o his_o peer_n now_o a_o king_n must_v be_v above_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o subject_n because_o among_o they_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peer_n such_o a_o heir_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o parable_n 179._o sermon_n 4._o p._n 179._o luc._n 20.14_o can_v not_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o birthright_n nor_o deprive_v of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n and_o that_o violence_n can_v never_o have_v hand_n enough_o without_o a_o association_n the_o husbandman_n without_o any_o mask_n of_o religion_n 205._o p._n 205._o or_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o free_v themselves_o from_o tyranny_n arbitrary_a government_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o oppression_n they_o declare_v clear_o what_o more_o subtle_a rebel_n will_v not_o that_o the_o reason_n they_o prosecute_v buy_v arraign_v and_o kill_v the_o heir_n 211._o p._n 208_o and_o p._n 210_o 211._o it_o mere_o be_v for_o his_o inheritance_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o this_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o call_v the_o labourer_n but_o the_o labourer_n have_v none_o to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v anno_fw-la 1651._o mr._n jane_n father_n to_o the_o present_a regius_n professor_n at_o oxon_n if_o i_o be_o right_o inform_v print_v his_o answer_n to_o miltons_n iconoclaste_n and_o in_o it_o full_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n aver_v this_o truth_n 11_o exam._n of_o the_o pref._n p._n 5._o v._n p._n 11_o it_o be_v hateful_a in_o any_o to_o descant_v on_o the_o misfortune_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o they_o by_o service_n or_o subjection_n as_o the_o libeler_n milton_n to_o the_o late_a king_n be_v the_o compendium_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n 34._o p._n 28_o v._n p._n 34._o and_o unnatural_a insolence_n have_v his_o majesty_n fault_n be_v as_o palpable_a as_o this_o author_n falsehood_n it_o can_v not_o diminish_v his_o subject_n duty_n nor_o excuse_v the_o rebel_n imprety_a rebel_n never_o want_v pretension_n 37._o p._n 36_o 37._o but_o liberty_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o common_a mask_n of_o such_o monster_n so_o this_o man_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v rebellion_n be_v dear_a to_o this_o author_n than_o religion_n and_o he_o will_v rather_o commend_v superstitious_a action_n of_o a_o blind_a age_n and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n than_o want_v a_o ingredient_n to_o the_o varnish_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n 39_o p._n 39_o superstitious_a churchman_n have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o old_a rebellion_n and_o in_o our_o day_n we_o find_v they_o have_v successor_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o seduce_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o 47._o p._n 47._o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o servility_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o milton_n call_v the_o pulpit_n stuff_n of_o the_o prelate_n we_o may_v short_o expect_v that_o as_o these_o miscreant_n have_v alter_v state_n and_o church_n ☜_o ☜_o so_o they_o will_v compose_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v object_v this_o heinous_a crime_n of_o preach_v passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v it_o and_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n obedient_a they_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o this_o
rabble_n be_v a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n when_o every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o audacious_a enough_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o he_o can_v but_o gather_v force_n to_o overturn_v any_o settlement_n that_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n such_o a_o pirate_n prince_n must_v be_v always_o expose_v to_o tempest_n king_n stephen_n be_v none_o of_o our_o worst_a prince_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o valiant_a but_o a_o intruder_n he_o be_v and_o he_o speed_v according_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o most_o turbulent_a of_o any_o except_o that_o of_o king_n john_n another_o usurper_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 18._o p._n 18._o as_o good_a as_o a_o warrant_n from_o heaven_n can_v make_v it_o be_v it_o so_o undoubted_a as_o hell_n itself_o can_v find_v no_o pretence_n to_o question_v it_o be_v the_o king_n like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v son_n of_o belial_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o rebel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n man_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v as_o miserable_a as_o they_o please_v therefore_o i_o commend_v your_o strict_a adherence_n to_o your_o former_a protestation_n 27._o p._n 27._o and_o to_o your_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n take_v heed_n of_o destroy_v your_o country_n to_o build_v your_o own_o house_n destruction_n and_o death_n be_v not_o all_o you_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v another_o death_n to_o come_v after_o ☜_o ☜_o god_n have_v warn_v you_o of_o it_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o it_o thus_o that_o great_a prelate_n who_o as_o it_o be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o 1687._o he_o thom._n brown._n ep._n praefi_n conc_fw-fr jun._n 11._o 1687._o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o fortune_n still_o maintain_v his_o fidelity_n to_o his_o prince_n in_o a_o illustrious_a manner_n sect_n vii_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o great_a promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n bishop_n fall_v who_o have_v in_o his_o 1675._o his_o on_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o anno_fw-la 1675._o p._n 21_o 22._o ox._n 1675._o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n assert_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o authority_n when_o baffle_v that_o the_o coffee-house_n rebel_n be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o field_n and_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v soon_o murder_v with_o a_o label_n than_o a_o sword_n and_o in_o his_o 1680._o his_o dec._n 22._o 1680._o p._n 3_o 4._o on_o mat._n 12_o 25._o oxf._n 1680._o sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o astonishment_n by_o what_o enchantment_n but_o that_o rebellion_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n men_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o disturb_v their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a peace_n forfeit_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o enjoy_v in_o a_o settle_a government_n which_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o not_o to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o confusion_n which_o sedition_n bring_v and_o run_v upon_o that_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v he_o continue_v to_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o present_a be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o persecute_a clergy_n 69._o clergy_n on_o act._n 3.16_o p._n 61_o 63_o 68_o 69._o a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o hazard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o great_a cruelty_n and_o grave_n of_o sequestration_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o prince_n he_o add_v it_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n they_o do_v all_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o those_o more_o endear_n name_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o strict_a concern_v of_o every_o one_o here_o present_a to_o maintain_v a_o faithful_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o she_o above_o all_o other_o principle_n her_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o most_o support_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o government_n which_o have_v so_o visible_a a_o effect_n in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a revolution_n that_o the_o royal_a martyr_n who_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o misguide_a zeal_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n ☞_o ☞_o make_v it_o his_o observation_n that_o none_o forfeit_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o first_o desert_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v you_o any_o way_n more_o remarkable_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o your_o religion_n and_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n than_o if_o you_o be_v loyal_a in_o your_o principle_n and_o good_a subject_n to_o the_o king._n on_o the_o 23._o of_o june_n of_o the_o same_o year_n dr._n thomas_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n die_v have_v two_o day_n before_o send_v for_o a_o reverend_n divine_a to_o who_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v a_o hour_n about_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o think_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o former_a oath_n he_o say_v if_o my_o own_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o and_o god_n grace_n fail_v i_o not_o i_o think_v i_o can_v die_v at_o a_o stake_n rather_o than_o take_v this_o oath_n the_o earl_n of_o clarendon_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n cressy_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n 72._o p._n 72._o as_o a_o very_a competent_a witness_n aver_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v ever_o active_a in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o church_n have_v that_o impulsion_n in_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o from_o enter_v into_o rebellion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o iniquity_n and_o speak_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o sign_v king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n will_n he_o add_v if_o that_o unhappy_a 80._o p._n 80._o and_o ill_o advise_v queen_n who_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v offend_v high_o with_o that_o archbishop_n can_v have_v find_v that_o the_o law_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o for_o treason_n she_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v have_v he_o hang_v for_o a_o traitor_n than_o to_o have_v he_o burn_v for_o his_o religion_n but_o the_o law_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o serve_v she_o turn_v that_o way_n if_o it_o will_v no_o body_n will_v have_v blame_v she_o for_o have_v prosecute_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n whereas_o many_o good_a man_n than_o do_v and_o since_o have_v for_o proceed_v the_o other_o way_n with_o he_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v assume_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 152._o p._n 151_o 152._o have_v cause_v more_o christian_a blood_n to_o have_v be_v spill_v more_o horrible_a massacre_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n than_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o politic_a difference_n have_v produce_v much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o destruction_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o ruin_v proceed_v from_o the_o perjury_n of_o pope_n themselves_o after_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v such_o part_n and_o agreement_n voluntary_o enter_v into_o by_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o dispensation_n they_o grant_v to_o other_o to_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o contract_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o noble_a person_n even_o when_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o in_o banishment_n think_v himself_o still_o oblige_v to_o be_v unalterable_o loyal_a as_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n i_o thank_v god_n from_o the_o time_n i_o find_v myself_o under_o the_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o your_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o under_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o banishment_n i_o have_v not_o think_v myself_o one_o minute_n absolve_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o strict_a duty_n to_o your_o person_n and_o whereas_o t._n h._n in_o his_o leviath_n p._n 114._o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v understand_v to_o last_o as_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o power_n last_v to_o protect_v they_o he_o rejoin_v 90._o p._n 90._o hereby_o he_o give_v
griffith_n 9_o serm._n 25._o mar._n 1660._o call_v fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n p._n 11._o u.p._n 39_o and_o p._n 8_o 9_o if_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v another_o than_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disobey_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o a_o twofold_a obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a where_o the_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a there_o yield_v active_a obedience_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o do_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v than_o you_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v patient_o for_o your_o not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v your_o passive_a obedience_n and_o in_o both_o these_o you_o may_v still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v disobey_v dr._n jane_n dean_n of_o gloucester_n 32._o ser._n at_o the_o consecr_n of_o doctor_n crompton_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32._o such_o be_v the_o peculiar_a genius_n of_o christianity_n that_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v either_o preach_v or_o receive_v it_o can_v create_v no_o jealousy_n in_o the_o state._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o assertion_n stand_v be_v this_o that_o it_o disclaim_v all_o title_n to_o the_o sword_n but_o leave_v he_o that_o take_v it_o to_o perish_v with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o of_o old_a in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o smith_n to_o provide_v sword_n and_o spear_n though_o against_o their_o persecute_v philistine_n to_o obey_v authority_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v under_o a_o nero_n and_o their_o submission_n be_v as_o unparalleled_a as_o their_o provocation_n and_o we_o may_v true_o suppose_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v by_o their_o heathen_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o believe_a roman_n they_o have_v effectual_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n without_o any_o further_a need_n of_o fort_n and_o army_n to_o secure_v it_o dr._n outram_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n 149._o ser._n jan._n 30._o 1664._o p._n 141_o 149._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o purity_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o design_n the_o principle_n be_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o break_v law_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v they_o these_o man_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o whet_v the_o axe_n and_o borrow_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a quiver_n secret_o to_o shoot_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v be_v the_o prince_n a_o nero_n 160._o p._n 160._o paul_n will_v charge_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o resist_v and_o will_v charge_v resistance_n with_o damnation_n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n say_v 283._o try._n p._n 10_o 12._o v._n p._n 15_o 52_o 182_o 283._o i_o must_v deliver_v to_o you_o for_o plain_a and_o true_a law_n that_o no_o authority_n no_o single_a person_n no_o community_n of_o person_n not_o the_o people_n collective_o or_o representative_o have_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o be_v a_o imperial_a crown_n now_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o absolute_a government_n by_o this_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v that_o government_n absolute_o without_o law_n as_o to_o any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king._n god_n be_v my_o witness_n what_o i_o speak_v 282._o v._o p._n 13_o 14._o p._n 280._o v._o p._n 281_o 282._o i_o speak_v from_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o case_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o fundamental_a law_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o king._n and_o this_o he_o there_o prove_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o spirit_n of_o equivocation_n any_o man_n can_v take_v that_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n her_o article_n be_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o parliament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o also_o sir_n heneage_n finch_n 51._o p._n 51._o than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n general_n the_o king_n be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o coercive_a power_n see_v also_o the_o accurate_a treatise_n 3._o see_v also_o nalson_n counter_a p._n 35_o etc._n etc._n 3â—9_n com._n interest_n of_o king_n p._n 139_o etc._n etc._n p._n 3._o call_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o little_a objection_n of_o the_o republican_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v here_o only_a mention_n mr._n foulu_n history_n of_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o pretend_a saint_n and_o brief_o transcribe_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o dr._n sprat_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n his_o true_a account_n of_o the_o horrid_a conspiracy_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_a the_o worst_a of_o all_o unchristian_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n all_o the_o old_a republican_n and_o antimonarchical_a doctrine_n who_o effect_n have_v former_o prove_v so_o dismal_a be_v again_o as_o confident_o own_a and_o assert_v as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a trouble_n 41._o p._n 21._o see_v p._n 41._o the_o lord_n r_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o wicked_a teacher_n of_o that_o most_o unchristian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rise_v against_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o preserve_a religion_n 44._o p._n 43_o 44._o other_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o only_a obligation_n the_o subject_n have_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifest_o break_v on_o the_o king_n part_n ☞_o ☞_o that_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n and_o other_o tie_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o have_v the_o natural_a liberty_n restore_v to_o they_o of_o assert_v their_o own_o right_n and_o as_o just_o at_o least_o against_o a_o domestic_a as_o against_o foreign_a invader_n 132._o p._n 131._o v._n p._n 132._o the_o whole_a design_n of_o a._n s_n paper_n be_v to_o maintain_v that_o tyrant_n may_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n who_o be_v tyrant_n that_o the_o general_a revolt_n of_o a_o nation_n from_o its_o own_o magistrate_n can_v never_o be_v call_v a_o rebellion_n which_o position_n the_o historian_n call_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o justice_n villainous_a opinion_n 133._o p._n 133._o and_o such_o as_o if_o allow_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a king_n or_o the_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a treason_n 164._o p._n 164._o and_o rebellious_a plotting_n but_o his_o majesty_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v by_o he_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a sound_n and_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o commonalty_n so_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n the_o two_o university_n so_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o all_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ☞_o ☞_o a_o church_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v never_o taint_v with_o the_o least_o blemish_n of_o disloyalty_n dr._n pocock_n 389._o in_o ch_z 8._o hos_fw-la 4._o p._n 388_o 389._o some_o interpreter_n by_o set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o will_v understand_v saul_n but_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v imagine_v other_o look_v on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n on_o which_o god_n have_v intayled_a the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o change_n of_o the_o kinghom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o their_o own_o head_n
prostrate_v themselves_o for_o in_o your_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preserve_v or_o delight_v themselves_o by_o any_o course_n of_o mean_n and_o can_v be_v best_o protect_v by_o the_o prevail_a side_n which_o because_o it_o have_v more_o degree_n of_o grow_a power_n have_v it_o seem_v therefore_o more_o of_o right_n 158._o p._n 158._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o subject_a who_o you_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v himself_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o strong_a side_n or_o for_o a_o company_n combine_v in_o arm_n and_o counsel_n when_o a_o heir_n and_o a_o traitor_n be_v engage_v in_o battle_n with_o equal_a success_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n stanley_n etc._n etc._n at_o bosworth-field_n to_o give_v the_o day_n to_o the_o side_n they_o presume_v will_n most_o favour_n they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 93._o etc._n vid._n 1._o part_n of_o the_o hist_n p._n 93._o and_o whereas_o hobbs_n affirm_v that_o covenant_n be_v but_o word_n and_o breath_n and_o have_v no_o force_n to_o oblige_v or_o constrain_v any_o man_n but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o public_a sword_n he_o answer_v that_o thus_o the_o prince_n be_v always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n 160._o p._n 160._o society_n be_v like_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n manage_v all_o by_o force_n because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o day_n secure_a of_o remain_v uppermost_a see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o authority_n be_v a_o deceit_n and_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n if_o he_o have_v as_o long_o a_o sword_n for_o the_o many_o head_a beast_n will_v throw_v the_o rider_n when_o he_o burden_n and_o gall_n they_o woe_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n upon_o earth_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o become_v popular_a if_o the_o multitude_n believe_v this_o the_o prince_z not_o arm_v with_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o leviathan_n i._n e._n with_o irresistible_a power_n can_v never_o be_v safe_a 161._o p._n 161._o wherefore_o such_o as_o own_o these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n destructive_a to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n ☜_o ☜_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v wolf_n head_n as_o the_o law_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v concern_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o be_v like_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n so_o far_o from_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o care_n 192._o p._n 192._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n if_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o also_o law_n what_o mean_v the_o common_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n such_o command_n and_o exhortation_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o obey_v unchristian_a injunction_n be_v deliver_v in_o vain_a yea_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o impious_a if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o royal_a law_n without_o the_o stamp_n of_o civil_a authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o your_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o outward_a safety_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n though_o we_o live_v among_o the_o heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v dangerous_a though_o evangelical_n counsel_n this_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o dr._n hooper_n be_v by_o the_o king_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n before_o his_o execution_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o they_o with_o reason_n press_v he_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a repentance_n a_o acknowledgement_n that_o his_o invasion_n be_v a_o rebellion_n particular_o urge_v he_o as_o the_o print_a account_n say_v more_o than_o once_o 2._o p._n 1_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o non_fw-fr resistance_n to_o be_v true_a ☞_o ☞_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o pulton_n the_o jesuit_n as_o 67._o as_o pulton_n consider_v p._n 67._o himself_o say_v charge_v he_o unjust_o that_o when_o he_o assist_v sir_n thomas_n armstrong_n before_o his_o execution_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n for_o the_o â—3_n the_o account_v of_o the_o con_v with_o 〈◊〉_d p._n â—3_n doctor_n even_o in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n think_v his_o loyalty_n more_o valuable_a than_o mr._n meredith_n because_o he_o as_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v he_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o may_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n whereas_o mr._n m._n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n can_v not_o well_o separate_a loyalty_n from_o interest_n and_o 89._o and_o 〈…〉_o con_fw-la p._n 89._o aver_v that_o he_o be_v by_o church_n principle_n against_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o exclude_v and_o depose_v doctrine_n teach_v in_o mr._n p_n great_a lateran_n council_n before_o there_o be_v jesuit_n and_o also_o after_o they_o arise_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o doleman_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o other_o in_o which_o some_o pope_n some_o synodical_a man_n have_v pompous_o march_v to_o pass_v by_o general_a complaint_n 243._o id._n exam_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 10_o note_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o life_n p._n 243._o we_o may_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o abundance_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o live_v of_o particular_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v infamous_a for_o impiety_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o reflection_n upon_o two_o or_o three_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o mâ—n_z with_o who_o the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v the_o less_o veneration_n it_o will_v have_v for_o they_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a fawn_v upon_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n whilst_o he_o live_v and_o prosper_v and_o own_a he_o as_o his_o patron_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o his_o fortune_n even_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o but_o assoon_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o family_n be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o most_o bloody_a vassal_n and_o usurper_n phocas_n gregory_n insult_v over_o this_o dead_a lion_n and_o flatter_v this_o live_a monster_n and_o his_o immoral_a wife_n leontia_n he_o use_v such_o word_n at_o his_o â—surped_a exaltation_n as_o he_o do_v at_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n sing_v profane_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o 248._o p._n 248._o which_o by_o help_v forward_o a_o ill_a life_n do_v in_o part_n deface_v this_o mark_n of_o her_o sanctity_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n about_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o last_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o depose_v point_n concern_v which_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o another_o with_o relation_n to_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v 17._o be_v postscript_n to_o transl_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o leag_n p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o himself_o a_o preacher_n for_o the_o league_n in_o paris_n during_o the_o rebellion_n there_o of_o king_n henry_n iu._n some_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king._n we_o hear_v bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n positive_o affirm_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o christian_a prince_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o shall_v withdraw_v other_o from_o it_o he_o immediate_o forfeit_v all_o power_n and_o dignity_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n on_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n in_o case_n they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o heretic_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o christian_n if_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v faction_n whatsoever_o his_o church_n be_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o it_o can_v never_o he_o find_v out_o either_o as_o the_o church_n or_o as_o a_o find_a church_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o by_o the_o note_n of_o holiness_n sect_n xii_o dr._n patrick_n have_v also_o full_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n he_o say_v 75._o paraphâ—_n on_o on_o ps_n 15._o p._n 75._o that_o he_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o
of_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o will_v retain_v their_o integrity_n and_o rather_o than_o do_v will_v suffer_v evil_a 〈…〉_o p._n 〈…〉_o what_o can_v there_o do_v these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o pity_v in_o the_o text_n down_o then_o ☞_o ☞_o down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v with_o that_o antichristian_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o ill_a manager_n and_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n by_o arm_n and_o force_v to_o depose_v and_o punish_v their_o prince_n this_o once_o admit_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o civil_a society_n etc._n etc._n dr._n 37._o 〈…〉_o p._n 37._o nath._n hardy_n d._n r._n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a since_o he_o never_o receive_v any_o trust_n from_o they_o after_o which_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n he_o add_v you_o have_v take_v care_n that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o which_o be_v its_o principal_a engine_n the_o illegal_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o in_o its_o rot_a principle_n those_o doctrine_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o and_o against_o the_o king_n command_n and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o personal_a and_o politic_a capacity_n of_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n etc._n etc._n dr._n 24._o serm._n before_o lord_n mâ—yer_n fâ—â—_v 11._o 16_o sâ—_n p._n 22_o 24._o goodman_n king_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o office_n under_o himself_o a_o king_n have_v the_o stamp_n and_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v the_o people_n caution_n and_o security_n against_o the_o weakness_n passion_n and_o extravagance_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o resort_v to_o arm_n or_o any_o seditious_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n we_o use_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v in_o a_o inferior_a judicatory_a and_o this_o be_v our_o proper_a refuge_n when_o our_o right_n and_o property_n be_v invade_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o his_o minister_n 26._o p._n 25_o 26._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n liberty_n and_o property_n be_v mighty_a concern_v but_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o too_o great_a a_o stake_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v be_v as_o certain_o and_o manifest_o lawful_a as_o the_o cause_n we_o pretend_v to_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o honourable_a we_o shall_v but_o provoke_v providence_n instead_o of_o subvert_v it_o 34._o p._n 34._o let_v the_o people_n be_v quiet_a not_o listen_v to_o noise_n and_o rumour_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o banish_v all_o disloyal_a thought_n of_o resort_v to_o irregular_a mean_n for_o the_o assert_v their_o pretension_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xiii_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o modest_a and_o free_a conference_n 7._o conference_n print_a ann._n 1669._o p._n 6_o 7._o show_v i_o one_o place_n in_o either_o testament_n that_o warrant_v subject_n fight_v for_o religion_n you_o know_v i_o can_v bring_v many_o against_o it_o yea_o though_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v a_o more_o carnal_a and_o fiery_a one_o than_o the_o new_a one_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n into_o heathenish_a idolatry_n some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v ahaz_n and_o manasseh_n so_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v there_o without_o idolatry_n yet_o where_o do_v we_o find_v the_o people_n resist_v they_o or_o fall_v to_o popular_a reformation_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n ever_o provoke_v they_o to_o any_o such_o course_n and_o you_o know_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n run_v upon_o suffer_v it_o seem_v you_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o very_a design_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o tame_v and_o mortify_v nature_n and_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a thing_n but_o supernatural_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o defend_v and_o advance_v it_o must_v not_o be_v borrow_v from_o nature_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n injunction_n our_o rule_n since_o than_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o he_o with_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n that_o whosoever_o will_v draw_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o must_v bind_v we_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n on_o this_o head_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o plain_a language_n 24._o p._n 24._o that_o i_o wonder_v it_o do_v not_o convince_v all_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o arm_a the_o subject_n of_o germany_n against_o henry_n iv_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v then_o secular_a prince_n and_o this_o prosper_v so_o well_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o hildebrand_n other_o pope_n make_v no_o bone_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n they_o conceive_v either_o against_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o free_a his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o author_n who_o plead_v for_o this_o be_v only_a courtier_n canonist_n and_o jesuit_n now_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o worst_a gang_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o sober_a of_o they_o condemn_v it_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o your_o clamour_n lector_fw-la burn._n vind._n of_o the_o authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o scotland_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la if_o in_o some_o innocenter_n thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v to_o symbolize_v with_o they_o one_o great_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v we_o to_o who_o command_n if_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v not_o pay_v ever_o till_o they_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o peace_n nor_o order_n among_o man_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o that_o small_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o that_o authority_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v palpable_a since_o the_o bend_n or_o slacken_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o most_o man_n obedience_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o owe_v the_o command_n of_o our_o ruler_n for_o what_o be_v more_o servile_a and_o unbecoming_a a_o man_n not_o to_o say_v a_o christian_n than_o to_o yield_v obedience_n when_o overawe_v by_o force_n and_o to_o leap_v from_o it_o when_o allure_v by_o gentle_a method_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o there_o be_v who_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o those_o god_n have_v vest_v with_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n do_v exact_a and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o unruly_a and_o ungoverned_a pride_n which_o disdain_v to_o submit_v to_o other_o and_o exalt_v itself_o above_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n ☜_o ☜_o the_o humble_a be_v tractable_a and_o obedient_a but_o the_o self-willed_a be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o the_o height_n of_o many_o man_n pride_n rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a disobedience_n but_o design_n the_o subvert_v of_o throne_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o kingdom_n unless_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o this_o age_n have_v spawn_v there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o destructive_a of_o mankind_n than_o be_v that_o bloody_a opinion_n of_o defend_v religion_n by_o arm_n and_o of_o forcible_a resistance_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o preserve_a religion_n ☞_o ☞_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o policy_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a savour_v of_o a_o carnal_a unmortified_a and_o impatient_a mind_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o cross_n nor_o trust_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o
be_v oblige_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god._n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o they_o do_v always_o complain_v that_o we_o do_v not_o quote_v scripture_n enough_o when_o we_o discourse_v upon_o any_o other_o subject_n yet_o when_o we_o discourse_v about_o subjection_n to_o government_n do_v always_o complain_v that_o we_o quote_v too_o much_o ☜_o ☜_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a that_o the_o case_n of_o subjection_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o rule_n though_o government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v it_o consider_v 14._o pag._n 14._o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n nor_o justice_n will_v ever_o allow_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o strip_v the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o any_o place_n either_o where_o we_o live_v or_o where_o we_o be_v bear_v subject_n of_o their_o authority_n any_o more_o than_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v away_o any_o other_o man_n lawful_a right_n or_o just_a possession_n for_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o supremacy_n be_v a_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o subjection_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o these_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god._n if_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v command_v our_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o tell_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n 15._o pag._n 15._o then_o let_v the_o government_n have_v be_v form_v when_o it_o will_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o by_o who_o it_o will_v yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n because_o the_o governor_n have_v a_o just_a and_o undoubted_a title_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o their_o supremacy_n we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o subjection_n from_o they_o unless_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o only_a objection_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v against_o this_o be_v this_o when_o the_o action_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o government_n do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n and_o instead_o thereof_o do_v load_v our_o neck_n with_o injury_n and_o oppression_n 16._o pag._n 16._o than_o we_o may_v fair_o and_o honest_o renounce_v our_o subjection_n before_o i_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o objection_n i_o must_v premise_v 1._o that_o that_o design_n be_v just_o suspicious_a which_o measure_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o a_o act_n of_o subjection_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n as_o it_o be_v actual_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n now_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o obligation_n to_o this_o disjunctive_a subjection_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o the_o case_n object_v their_o meaning_n be_v we_o may_v defend_v our_o disobedience_n by_o resistance_n and_o then_o the_o objection_n put_v into_o plain_a english_a amount_n to_o thus_o much_o that_o whenever_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o those_o of_o the_o land_n 17._o pag._n 17._o there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n against_o he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o likewise_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o a_o subject_a do_v resist_v his_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o prince_n do_v he_o a_o injury_n he_o do_v by_o so_o do_v stand_v guilty_a of_o these_o follow_a act_n of_o injustice_n 1._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n now_o because_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v be_v rational_o suppose_v to_o be_v bias_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o self-love_n by_o malice_n revenge_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a train_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o over_o and_o above_o in_o the_o present_a case_n by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n therefore_o all_o those_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n have_v with_o one_o consent_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o rebel_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o executioner_n too_o in_o his_o own_o case_n 2._o 18._o pag._n 18._o he_o that_o resist_v his_o prince_n upon_o supposition_n that_o his_o government_n be_v unjust_a be_v therefore_o so_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o that_o also_o he_o do_v by_o so_o do_v usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o another_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o sword_n be_v of_o right_n lodge_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n that_o the_o subject_n can_v acquire_v no_o right_n from_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o force_v it_o thence_o for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o injustice_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v entitle_v his_o subject_n to_o wrest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n against_o himself_o 19_o pag._n 19_o i_o say_v by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o injustice_n of_o any_o private_a man_n will_v give_v the_o injure_a person_n a_o title_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o the_o injurious_a and_o so_o new_a title_n will_v continual_o start_v up_o with_o new_a injury_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o right_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v though_o perhaps_o the_o possession_n may_v not_o belong_v to_o injure_a person_n as_o such_o 3._o 20._o pag._n 20._o he_o that_o resist_v his_o prince_n upon_o supposition_n that_o his_o government_n be_v unjust_a be_v so_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n alone_o but_o in_o that_o he_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o his_o fellow-subject_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a that_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o injury_n to_o the_o rebel_n do_v forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o his_o government_n over_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o enquiry_n behind_o whether_o or_o no_o by_o such_o his_o injury_n he_o forfeit_v his_o title_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o may_v forfeit_v his_o title_n as_o well_o where_o he_o have_v not_o do_v a_o injury_n as_o where_o he_o have_v if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v unjust_a unjust_a there_o be_v several_a conclusion_n that_o offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o doctrine_n already_o deliver_v 23._o pag._n 23._o the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o ought_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o be_v therefore_o our_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n bind_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o then_o we_o may_v very_o fair_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o resistance_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o most_o undoubted_o any_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n do_v so_o that_o stand_v in_o diametrical_a opposition_n to_o any_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god._n when_o people_n resist_v their_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n such_o their_o pretension_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o blasphemous_a too_o 2._o if_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 27_o pag._n 27_o and_o if_o such_o obligation_n come_v only_o from_o god_n than_o we_o do_v infer_v that_o no_o lawful_a authority_n can_v be_v found_v in_o mere_a outward_a force_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o lawful_a authority_n arise_v from_o a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n now_o though_o a_o long_a sword_n may_v have_v terror_n enough_o in_o it_o in_o many_o case_n at_o least_o to_o awe_v our_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o may_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o interest_n engage_v we_o to_o a_o compliance_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v able_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o obedience_n for_o if_o mere_a power_n can_v instate_v a_o man_n in_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o supremacy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whoever_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o invade_v the_o throne_n have_v right_o enough_o to_o possess_v it_o and_o his_o usurpation_n will_v therefore_o become_v lawful_a because_o his_o
god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n god_n s._n dr._n fowler_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v false_a 252._o design_n of_o christianity_n p._n 243_o 251_o 252._o and_o perfidious_a to_o be_v ungovernable_a rebellious_a or_o seditious_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v most_o unsufferable_a and_o inexcusable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o behave_v ourselves_o after_o this_o manner_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o religion_n will_v be_v the_o most_o useless_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n only_o ☜_o ☜_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a than_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o will_v the_o christion_n religion_n itself_o be_v worthy_a our_o profession_n if_o it_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v upon_o any_o design_n to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o forementioned_a immorality_n or_o in_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v irreligious_a to_o promote_v religion_n to_o be_v unchristian_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v the_o direct_v way_n to_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v for_o its_o preservation_n thus_o to_o do_v be_v to_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o that_o of_o our_o soul_n 11._o id._n discour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n p._n 175._o â—ee_o his_o discourse_n of_o offence_n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o cast_v these_o away_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o sad_a pass_n that_o preach_v obedience_n to_o authority_n be_v as_o unacceptable_a doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v to_o even_o many_o great_a pretender_n to_o christianity_n although_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o prudent_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n seem_v almost_o lose_v among_o not_o a_o few_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o we_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o heavy_a scourge_n near_o we_o mr._n evans_n a_o moderate_a man_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o king_n when_o religion_n 12._o sermon_n of_o moderate_a 1682._o p._n 12._o and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o country_n lie_v at_o stake_n then_o think_v it_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o employ_v his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o service_n of_o defend_v they_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n with_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n he_o never_o break_v the_o second_o table_n to_o preserve_v the_o first_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o any_o way_n to_o secure_a religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o its_o principle_n what_o man_n esteem_v great_a falsehood_n 23._o pag._n 23._o and_o call_v toryism_n and_o popery_n be_v real_o as_o true_a as_o gospel_n 34._o pag._n 34._o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o this_o remark_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v if_o we_o do_v not_o timely_o take_v up_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o a_o heady_a and_o extravagant_a zeal_n against_o it_o ☜_o ☜_o and_o ruin_n and_o enslave_v ourselves_o by_o our_o fierce_a and_o passionate_a contention_n for_o liberty_n property_n and_o safety_n 48._o p._n 48._o give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o to_o what_o he_o profess_v whatsoever_o party_n or_o persuasion_n he_o be_v of_o he_o be_v much_o more_o valuable_a to_o i_o than_o he_o that_o plight_n his_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v all_o the_o security_n that_o can_v be_v take_v for_o his_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v wound_v himself_o into_o its_o communion_n and_o preferment_n play_v booty_n and_o act_n like_o a_o nonconformist_a these_o be_v the_o treacherous_a friend_n that_o like_a viper_n prey_n upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o betray_v she_o as_o judas_n do_v our_o lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n dr._n comber_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n etc._n sec._n edit_n 1683._o p._n 8_o 3._o v._n pag._n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v make_v worldly_a interest_n the_o sole_a measure_n of_o her_o action_n they_o will_v never_o consider_v what_o be_v honest_a but_o only_o what_o be_v expedient_a and_o never_o stick_v at_o ill_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o account_v good_a ends._n we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a christian_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o dispense_v with_o our_o loyalty_n to_o serve_v our_o worldly_a ends._n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o commend_v our_o policy_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o declare_v our_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n and_o must_v needs_o recommend_v we_o to_o all_o good_a man_n as_o those_o who_o prefer_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o conscience_n before_o all_o earthly_a advantage_n 39_o p._n 39_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v and_o practice_n more_o loyalty_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_o call_v protestant_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o ever_o his_o r._n h._n shall_v attain_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v not_o blame_v our_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v it_o after_o they_o have_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o it_o 52._o pag._n 52._o especial_o when_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v how_o constant_o the_o true_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v love_v and_o how_o faithful_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o royal_a family_n in_o all_o fortune_n how_o close_o they_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n thereof_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n our_o king_n have_v always_o reckon_v they_o their_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a friend_n and_o when_o a_o rebellion_n be_v design_v against_o the_o bless_a father_n of_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o contriver_n of_o it_o find_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o they_o can_v engage_v they_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o action_n 〈…〉_o p_o 〈…〉_o and_o since_o the_o happy_a restoration_n they_o have_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o bigoted_a fanatic_n for_o their_o perpetual_a stand_n for_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o their_o zealous_a promote_a his_n and_o his_o royal_a highness_n interest_n the_o pamphlet_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n â—â—_o p._n 57_o â—â—_o frequent_o transcribe_v whole_a passage_n out_o of_o doleman_n book_n take_v some_o of_o their_o accurse_a principle_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o fashion_n of_o government_n as_o also_o to_o change_v it_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o put_v back_o the_o next_o inheritor_n upon_o lawful_a occasion_n but_o also_o to_o dispossess_v they_o that_o have_v be_v lawful_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o their_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o the_o republic_n may_v cure_v or_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n if_o they_o infest_v the_o rest_n prince_n be_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o order_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o may_v also_o restrain_v or_o take_v the_o same_o away_o again_o if_o they_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o common_a evil_n the_o whole_a body_n to_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n neither_o so_o give_v the_o commonwealth_n her_o authority_n and_o power_n up_o to_o any_o prince_n that_o she_o deprive_v herself_o utter_o of_o the_o same_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o use_v it_o for_o her_o defence_n for_o which_o she_o give_v it_o the_o prince_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o delegate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v give_v with_o such_o condition_n and_o oath_n on_o both_o party_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o keep_v by_o either_o party_n the_o other_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o many_o other_o such_o popish_a position_n 5._o so_o also_o the_o apost_n prâ—â—_n p._n 4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o wicked_a libel_n of_o doleman_n be_v in_o part_n reprint_v anno_fw-la 1648._o under_o the_o feign_a title_n of_o several_a speech_n deliver_v at_o a_o conference_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n form_n of_o government_n 61._o pag._n 61._o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o better_a in_o all_o other_o account_n but_o do_v hold_v teach_v and_o practice_v loyalty_n above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n the_o divine_n thereof_o general_o hold_v monarchy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o allegiance_n to_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o
the_o conscience_n and_o indispensible_a because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v from_o god_n 62._o pag_n 62._o to_o who_o only_a king_n be_v accountable_a they_o pray_v for_o he_o three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o name_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a office_n their_o sermon_n be_v frequent_a and_o press_v upon_o this_o theme_n and_o their_o book_n be_v numerous_a against_o papist_n and_o their_o factious_a scholar_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n yea_o and_o their_o action_n be_v always_o loyal_a do_v justify_v they_o sincere_o believe_v as_o they_o teach_v dr._n lectorem_fw-la sec._n edit_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la pelling_n apostate_n protestant_n those_o republican_n who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n very_o well_o know_v that_o by_o the_o same_o epower_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o heir_n they_o may_v pretend_v afterward_o to_o have_v to_o divest_v and_o destroy_v the_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o declare_v on_o my_o own_o and_o my_o brethren_n behalf_n too_o without_o beg_v their_o pardon_n that_o we_o still_o act_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o same_o loyal_a principle_n wherewith_o we_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o season_v the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n can_v but_o be_v tickle_v at_o the_o heart_n 7._o p._n 6_o 7._o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o unmake_v king_n that_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n lie_v at_o their_o worship_n foot_n must_v make_v court_n to_o they_o for_o succession_n and_o that_o they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v bar_v they_o out_o and_o come_v like_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o uncontrollable_a veto_n i_o be_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o every_o honest_a man_n to_o find_v that_o so_o many_o among_o we_o do_v so_o inconsiderate_o not_o to_o say_v malicious_o run_v altogether_o upon_o this_o jesuit_n principle_n etc._n etc._n 14._o v._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o p._n 14._o doleman_n confident_o insist_o on_o this_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a inheritance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n accompany_v a_o office_n of_o trust_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n defect_n render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v also_o forfeit_v the_o inheritance_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o even_o a_o true_a king_n may_v be_v depose_v when_o he_o answer_v not_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o people_n have_v repose_v in_o he_o this_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n do_v not_o long_o ago_o cost_v one_o of_o our_o king_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o life_n too_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o chargeable_a to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v ominous_a when_o pretend_v protestant_n will_v be_v nibble_v at_o such_o jesuitical_a principle_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v a_o king_n 19_o p._n 19_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n power_n to_o choose_v one_o if_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n hold_v our_o king_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o hold_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o christian_n have_v ever_o hold_v 36._o p._n 21._o v._o p._n 24_o 25._o p._n 33_o 34._o v._o loc_n &_o p._n 36._o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n do_v own_o and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o doleman_n be_v positive_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v and_o he_o observe_v too_o be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o concur_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o such_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o their_o evil_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o prosper_v the_o same_o but_o by_o give_v also_o some_o notable_a successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v have_v father_n parson_n be_v alive_a in_o our_o day_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v instanced_a in_o that_o bless_a bird_n oliver_n cromwell_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o happen_v to_o read_v a_o new_a assembly_n catechism_n call_v a_o political_a catechism_n etc._n p._n 38._o v._n p._n 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v it_o as_o full_a of_o the_o jesuit_n venom_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o doleman_n own_o mouth_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n in_o it_o word_n for_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o government_n be_v a_o regulate_v monarchy_n the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n but_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o regulation_n be_v not_o regal_a authority_n 3._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o notorious_a transgression_n of_o that_o regulation_n be_v no_o resist_v the_o regal_a authority_n that_o the_o immediate_a original_a of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o such_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o maintain_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o little_a art_n make_v use_v of_o to_o evade_v the_o obligation_n to_o passive_a obedience_n have_v be_v also_o borrow_v from_o the_o jesuit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v dr._n hicks_n sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o parallel_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o puritan_n particular_o in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o government_n violation_n of_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o when_o once_o man_n be_v jesuit_v 50._o p._n 50._o they_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o any_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n lie_v libel_v sedition_n defame_v of_o government_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o base_o partial_a these_o folk_n be_v in_o their_o ordinary_a censure_n 51._o p._n 51._o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o establish_v government_n and_o present_o forsooth_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n let_v he_o resuse_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v though_o that_o be_v st._n paul_n way_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o papist_n let_v he_o be_v for_o subjection_n to_o a_o lawful_a prince_n ☜_o ☜_o and_o when_o time_n serve_v for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o let_v these_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n let_v they_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v like_o the_o jesuit_n let_v they_o violate_v oath_n 58._o v._o p_o 52_o 53_o 57_o 58._o or_o construe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n like_o the_o jesuit_n let_v they_o dispense_v with_o one_o another_o in_o do_v any_o wickedness_n that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v yet_o who_o but_o they_o the_o true_a protestant_n we_o dare_v not_o be_v dishonest_a unless_o we_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n nor_o be_v rebel_n 54._o p._n 54._o unless_o we_o will_v be_v damn_v some_o in_o solomon_n time_n be_v give_v to_o change_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a kind_n of_o levity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o mind_n 25._o id._n serm._n on_o prov_n 24.21_o 1632._o p._n 25._o and_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n render_v the_o place_n thus_o cum_fw-la inconstantibus_fw-la with_o man_n that_o be_v fickle_a and_o unsteady_a in_o their_o loyalty_n will_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o man_n who_o have_v show_v their_o fidelity_n all_o along_o man_n who_o have_v act_v teach_v suffer_v and_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o majesty_n shall_v such_o i_o say_v start_z aside_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wheadle_v into_o faction_n at_o last_o true_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o it_o the_o less_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o several_a man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n and_o especial_o two_o very_a eminent_a person_n abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o joab_n that_o brave_a commander_n the_o former_a have_v be_v david_n secret_a and_o sure_a friend_n and_o the_o late_a have_v not_o turn_v after_o absalon_n both_o of_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a hitherto_o but_o when_o adonijah_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o plot_n the_o priest_n turn_v a_o apostate_n and_o the_o general_n a_o renegado_n upon_o what_o provocation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v i_o gather_v any_o reason_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o have_v mention_v a_o strange_a inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n who_o in_o david_n old_a age_n think_v it_o their_o best_a cunning_a to_o take_v up_o the_o persian_a custom_n and_o worship_v the_o rise_v sun._n thus_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o dissenter_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n we_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v laugh_v out_o of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n though_o even_o those_o who_o perhaps_o owe_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o security_n to_o that_o principle_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o sect_n xvii_o dr._n 8._o c._n 26._o 26._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 8._o pierce_v dean_n of_o salisbury_n in_o his_o body_n of_o orthodox_n divinity_n aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o a_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n that_o magistrate_n be_v constitute_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n that_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n so_o constitute_v by_o god_n wound_v his_o conscience_n deep_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v in_o the_o next_o after_o which_o he_o smart_o censure_v both_o the_o fanatic_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n as_o he_o call_v they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v control_v a_o prince_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o king_n can_v do_v no_o harm_n i.e._n that_o the_o king_n be_v unaccountable_a inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o obnoxious_a only_o to_o his_o tribunal_n so_o that_o no_o mortal_a much_o less_o his_o subject_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o 8._o id._n exceed_v sinfulness_n of_o schism_n schism_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 11._o v._n ser._n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n strong_o found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n himself_o whilst_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o can_v possible_o be_v due_a to_o the_o man_n as_o man_n or_o to_o the_o good_a as_o they_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v due_a to_o the_o governor_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n and_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will._n when_o god_n and_o his_o deputy_n do_v stand_v in_o competition_n for_o our_o obedience_n god_n must_v have_v our_o whole_a active_a and_o his_o deputy_n our_o passive_a obedience_n only_o save_v the_o dignity_n and_o priority_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o force_n among_o we_o be_v as_o real_o a_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a of_o christianity_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o of_o as_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n or_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v name_v it_o be_v as_o rigid_o command_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o very_a same_o promise_n of_o reward_n if_o we_o obey_v and_o under_o the_o very_a same_o threat_n of_o endless_a punishment_n if_o we_o rebel_v dr._n etc._n serm._n on_o tit._n 3.1_o p._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n d._n whitby_n chantor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o d._n of_o monmouth_n rebelbelliâ—n_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n that_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o no_o case_n be_v allow_v or_o authorize_v forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o deportment_n of_o david_n to_o king_n saul_n that_o jeroboam_n revolt_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v rebellion_n 1_o king._n 12.19_o 9_o p._n 8_o 9_o for_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o authority_n over_o his_o child_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o because_o he_o deal_v severe_o with_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o king_n i._n e._n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n lose_v his_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n because_o he_o govern_v they_o severe_o or_o lay_v afflict_v burden_n on_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o call_v for_o our_o subjection_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a say_v st._n paul_n so_o let_v he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o they_o as_o never_o to_o resist_v on_o any_o provocation_n temptation_n or_o specious_a pretence_n whatsoever_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a 31._o ☜_o p_o 10._o serm._n 〈…〉_o 13.1_o p._n 24_o 26_o 27_o 2d_o 29_o 30_o 31._o that_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n upon_o pretence_n of_o maladministration_n tyranny_n injustice_n or_o to_o rebel_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o persecute_v prince_n for_o if_o resistance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n when_o can_v it_o be_v excusable_a after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n from_o the_o coronation_n oath_n and_o self-preservation_n etc._n etc._n mr._n long_a be_v sermon_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n preach_v jan._n 13._o 1683._o 15._o on_o jâ—â—_n 4.1_o p._n 14_o 15._o be_v print_v by_o the_o joint_a desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n and_o the_o dedication_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o order_n of_o they_o that_o concur_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n nor_o can_v any_o complaint_n of_o tyranny_n or_o oppression_n justify_v a_o war_n among_o we_o do_v we_o suffer_v under_o some_o miscarriage_n in_o government_n some_o passion_n and_o excess_n in_o our_o governor_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n will_v warrant_v any_o resistance_n obj._n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o law_n to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n 16._o p._n 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o resistance_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o then_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o action_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o governor_n 23._o p._n 22_o 23._o i_o take_v those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o preach_v ☜_o ☜_o and_o propagate_a seditious_a and_o traitorous_a principle_n and_o practice_n such_o as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o depose_v and_o murder_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n those_o who_o have_v murder_v one_o king_n already_o and_o use_v the_o same_o method_n to_o destroy_v another_o in_o a_o word_n 26._o v._o p._n 23_o 26._o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o establish_a government_n for_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n on_o july_n 26._o 1685._o and_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n etc._n etc._n dr._n fuller_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n those_o man_n have_v but_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o abuse_v its_o name_n etc._n ser._n bef_n the_o king_n june_n 25._o 1682._o p._n 56_o etc._n etc._n and_o pervert_v its_o obligation_n to_o justify_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n who_o with_o great_a pretence_n and_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n forsake_v she_o in_o she_o more_o principal_a command_n of_o meekness_n patience_n and_o submission_n and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o disobedience_n from_o those_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n that_o those_o man_n do_v little_a deserve_v the_o character_n of_o reform_a who_o have_v forsake_v our_o reformation_n in_o its_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o principle_n of_o christian_a loyalty_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o distant_a soever_o in_o other_o point_n be_v perfect_o unite_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o disobedience_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o conclusion_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n dr._n